ARCEUS' PIRATE JOURNEY

by Kideo11

In the Great Age of Pirates, countless people rushed to the sea. The person who obtained Arceus' power arrived in this world as the new Arceus and got in touch with the Lunarian race. Based on the reality that everything can be Mythical Zoan, the current him can also be called Mythical Zoan user. Whether it is One Piece or Pirate King, it has nothing to do with him,

11. Chapter 1001 - 1100

Chapter 1001

Facing Keby who was blocking him, it was Uchimura's last restraint not to cut him directly.

"The cowards will get out of the way, and those who still have courage will continue to fight with me!"

At this moment, the voice of calling for help appeared in Keby's mind again.

"Major General Yuchimura, please stop and go rescue the wounded. These ordinary pirates are not the main target of the war at all. It is not worth the candle to sacrifice more soldiers for them."

"You are shaking the morale of the army."

The red-eyed Uchimura kicked Keby aside, the pain made him curl up into a ball, and Uchimura rejoined the fight.

At the same time, Bucky, holding a live phone bug, also became the focus on the battlefield.

While others were fighting to death, Bucky became the director and started shooting repeatedly.

"Look! That... that's the former crew member of One Piece, the man who made the red-haired Shanks a brother and brother. Even Whitebeard would choose to compromise in the face of him. He is our god! Captain Bucky!"

During the ridiculously awkward reading, Bucky walked into the camera and sneezed uncontrollably.

"Damn it, do it all over again!"

Looking at the unprofessional shooting skills and embarrassing acting skills, the reporters of Chambord Islands were so angry that they broke their pens. They didn't want to see this clown put on a show in front of them, they just wanted to know how far the war was going.

In the end, Kuzan's appearance saved these reporters.

"Ice Age!"

The cold current swept over Bucky's younger brothers, all of them were frozen into ice sculptures, only Bucky flew into the air by relying on the shattered fruit, avoiding being frozen into ice cubes.

"Green Pheasant?!"

"I'm not interested in you, Red Nose, but can you please hand over what you have? This war is getting more and more irritating."

The task of Shaina, Jhin, and Beckman is to find the phone bug. The navy will not leave this task to the pirates. Kuzan, who has not been in the center of the battlefield, received this order.

This is not a simple matter. On a battlefield with hundreds of thousands of people, it is not easy to find a pirate who hides and broadcasts live. Jhin and Shaina searched for a long time in the sky but did not see Bucky.

That is, Kuzan had better luck and found Bucky first.

It's just that he has no interest in Bucky, after all, the redhead has already expressed his attitude.

A mere 15 million Bailey pirates would not be able to disrupt the war that was about to end for him, and Kuzan also saw Beckman in the distance. At this time, the opponent's gun had already been aimed at his head. He didn't want to Fight with Beckman at this time.

At this time, Jhin's figure flashed past Bucky, and the last video phone bug had changed hands to Jhin.

After losing the phone bug, no one cared about Bucky's existence, and returned to the final battlefield, but Bucky got a new round of pursuit.

After those pirates were unfrozen, they actually thought that Bucky gave up his chance of becoming famous in order to save them, and took the initiative to give the phone bug out. Bucky, who "saved" them twice in a row, became unshakable in their hearts. Savior.

Where Whitebeard and Kaido fight, their fighting style has also changed over time, from a skillful fight to a very simple brawl.

After entering the vibration mode, Whitebeard concentrated all the power of the vibration on one point. Coupled with the characteristics of the vibration, his fist almost achieved the effect of real injury.

Even Kaido, when hit by Whitebeard's fist, the body will be affected. No matter how strong the scale armor and armed color are, the body surface is protected. For this kind of attack that can penetrate the external attack to the internal attack, a single Defense is hard to be effective.

It's just that Kaido didn't care, even though blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth, his laughter didn't weaken in the slightest, and his opposite Whitebeard suffered even more serious injuries.

Kaido didn't eat the Zhenzhen Fruit, but his fists were not weaker than Whitebeard's. Whitebeard's body couldn't match Kaido's physique at all. Under Kaido's heavy blow, the white crescent mustache was dyed. There was a touch of blood red.

"Gu la la la, Kaido, you don't want to fight here for a few days and nights, do you?"

Although Whitebeard's physical strength is not as good as Kaido's, he is still a monster that surpasses humans. In his peak state, he can still fight the current Kaido for a few days.

But this is the headquarters of the Navy. Although there is no need to worry about the aftermath of the battle, it cannot be fought for days and nights like a duel.

"I don't care, I can accept no matter how many people come."

"."

Kaido's answer was blocked by Whitebeard's next words. Looking at Kaido who was full of enthusiasm for fighting, Whitebeard realized that he was still wrong. He couldn't understand at all what was going on in Kaido's mind, so he still Speak your mind.

"That's enough, you're not interested in that kind of battle, right? One move, use the last move to decide the outcome. It just so happened that I realized something new."

Whitebeard doesn't mind fighting for a few days, but his subordinates are not good. The losses of both sides in this war are not small. If they evacuate in time, many people can be cured through treatment, but if they really fight for a few days and nights, those people will definitely die. Hopeless.

Not to mention that this is still the territory of the navy, it has been delayed for so long, and it is enough for the world government to invest in new troops, so White Beard just wants to solve it quickly.

"One trick? You are really confident, Newgate, let me see what you have learned."

Kaido felt that in terms of Whitebeard's character, it was definitely not for death.

Since Whitebeard dared to say this, he felt that this move could cause a lot of damage to him, and this is exactly what Kaido wanted to see.

"Forget it, since this is the case, I will use the strongest gesture to end the curtain on you."

"Gu la la la, you'd better get serious, or you'll die, brat."

Hum!

The power of the shock swept the audience, and Baibeard's whole body was once again wrapped in a milky white halo, and Cong Yunqie, who had been inserted at the side, was pulled out again by Baibeard, but this time, Cong Yunqie's blade came faintly. There was a whimper.

【I'm sorry, old man, I'm wronging you and me, old man, let's take the last leg. 】

Looking at the weapon that had been used for decades, White Beard felt a little apologetic in his heart, and Cong Yunqie seemed to feel this feeling, and there was a touch of new determination in his mournful cry.

At the same time, Kaido also made a new movement, the bracelet on his right hand shone with colorful light, and then this light spread along Kaido's arm to his whole body, like a layer of colorful crystal carapace.

This is a detail that Yamato didn't notice. Originally, Kaido's bracelets were two ordinary metal thorn rings. After the birth of the slate radar, the radar replaced the position of one bracelet. Also turned into a transparent crystal bracelet.

That is not an ordinary bracelet, but a Taijing product.

Taijing itself is a special product of the Padia region. The locals even made Taijing into Taijing beads, which store Taijing energy. After Taijing is activated, the attributes of Pokémon will change.

Each use will deplete the energy in it, and you need to find a professional to replenish it.

In this sea, Arceus is the only one who can replenish the energy of Taijing, and its function is not only to change attributes.

Kaido is a human, not a Pokémon, and his own abilities have not been completely transformed.

Although he has the ability to learn Pokémon skills due to the power of Arceus, there is still a huge difference from Pokémon in essence.

Through the power of Taijing, he can further strengthen his body, so that he can use the power of Pokémon more perfectly, including some extremely rare moves.

Arceus gave Kaido a special crystal bracelet, which is naturally a dragon. After the crystal is transformed, Kaido will completely explode the power of the dragon.

At this time, he was already wrapped in a layer of crystal, but there were no strange decorations on his head.

Bai Zhai was held by Kaido again, and his physical strength and arrogance were continuously injected into Ba Zhai, the purple-red energy surrounded the mace, and the phantom of the dragon slowly emerged behind Kaido.

"Dragon Power."

This fuchsia energy is not a dragon dance, but the exclusive move of Reggie Duo Lago, the original Dragon Pillar Legion. Lago is exactly the expression of the collection of dragon attributes.

Using the Dragon Taijing specially created by Arceus, Kaido can also use Reggie Drago's exclusive moves, and develop its own application.

In the hands of Kaido, the mighty dragon is no longer a single light cannon, but has become a part of his gossip series.

"Hey, Newgate, take it, you are the first person to see this trick, this was originally a surprise for my silly daughter, Mobo Xun Dragon God Gossip!"

The flame cloud around him has been dyed purple by the energy spilled from Kaido's body. At this time, Kaido is like a dragon coming out of hell, rushing towards the white beard in front of him with a terrifying dragon shadow.

Seeing Kaido's new posture, Whitebeard remained silent. His body was under a strong shock force, and the domineering energy of his whole body was poured into Cong Yunqie. Like the moon, he greeted the attacking Kaido.

Boom!

The power of vibration in Whitebeard's restrained body erupted at this moment. Even Marin Fanduo, who is an island, didn't persist. With Whitebeard and Kaido's foothold as the center, Marin Fandro showed a posture of falling apart.

Countless rocks and soil were annihilated under the power of Whitebeard, and there was a hideous bloodstain on Kaido's chest. The blood flowed out of Kaido's chest unstoppably, and a pool of blood accumulated under his feet.

"Hey hehehe, as expected of you, Newgate, can the vibration be used by you to such an extent?"

The power of the shaking fruit was compressed to a point by Whitebeard, which broke Kaido's defense, and even the shell of Taijing was broken by Whitebeard's blow.

"But unfortunately, I won, Newgate."

During the collision just now, both of them avoided each other's weapons by coincidence, and hit each other's body.

Whitebeard left Kaido with terrifying scars, and Whitebeard's chest became even more empty, as if he had been pierced by some terrifying beast.

In this final blow, Whitebeard also held the purpose of taking Kaido away, so as to reduce the danger his sons will encounter later.

Kaido also knew the purpose of Whitebeard, but he didn't complain, after all, both sides were fighting with the mentality of killing each other.

But in fact, Whitebeard failed.

"Kaido, you won"

The tenacious vitality prevented White Beard from dying immediately. Relying on Cong Yunqie in his hand, White Beard still maintained his standing posture.

At this time, Shaina and Jhin had already returned here with the phone bug.

"Let the times succumb to you Kaido, let me give you a gift at last..."

"Huh? What are you guys up to?"

"Gu la la la is not a gift for you, I just don't want to let the navy get what it wants"

A mouthful of blood gushed out of Whitebeard's mouth. Watching Jhin throw the phone bug in his hand in the direction of Warring States, Whitebeard also strengthened his heart.

Then Whitebeard shouted representative words with his last strength.

"ONEPIECE! IS REAL!"

After the words fell, Whitebeard left this world peacefully with his eyes closed. At the end, he didn't feel any resentment in his heart, but only worried about his children.

【Farewell, my children, thank you for spending the rest of my life with me, but you can only rely on yourselves in the future】

Memories of the past resurface in Whitebeard's mind like a revolving lantern, and his time is also frozen here.

So far, the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, the strongest man in the world, Whitebeard-Edward Newgate ended his life at the age of 72.

In this battle, Whitebeard suffered a total of 127 knife wounds, 147 bullets, and 34 shells.

Magma burned seven places, laser wounded 11 places, blunt trauma 23 places, and one fatal injury.

But until his death, Whitebeard's body still did not fall down, and in his entire pirate career, there was no scar left on his back due to escape.

Bass!

A laser shot across the air, and the attack of the yellow ape directly destroyed the image phone bug, but it was too late. Although the picture of the spinning phone bug was unclear, Whitebeard's words had spread to all parts of the world.

After these words, Whitebeard's body also changed.

Just like the Broken Glass Man, his whole body was covered with cracks. As the cracks intensified, his body finally turned into powder, scattered on the entire battlefield with the wind, and even the weapons that had been with him for many years were overwhelmed and shattered into pieces. cut two pieces.

It is a huge burden to restrain the vibration in one's own body, and Kaido's last dragon * gossip put a lot of dragon power into Whitebeard's body, which finally led to this result.

"Dad!"

Looking at the disappearing white beard, Ace was very excited, and even broke free from the pull of the people around him and wanted to rush back, but what he ushered in was Marco's fist.

Marco didn't keep his hand at all, this punch hit Ace in the face.

"Ace, listen to me! Everything today is because of you! This is Dad's own choice. From now on, your life is not yours alone, it is Dad, it is Oz, it is Everyone who died in battle will be exchanged for it!

Papa's request is to let the rest of the people go back alive, so no matter what, you have to give me alive!

Whether it's grief or remorse, you have to bear this sin, live! Down! go!

So no matter what, don't do stupid things that send you to death! "

Marco's eyes filled with tears, but he still pressed Ace under him.

Sorrow enveloped the group of the Whitebeard Pirates, and those captains who had never frowned in the face of swords and fires became sobbing at this time.

Even the careless Luffy chose to shut up and didn't say anything. If it was another occasion, he would definitely not watch his brother being beaten, but it is different now.

Being "kidnapped" Mr. 3 stared blankly. He never thought that he would still see such a big scene in his life.

However, among the crowd of onlookers, there was one person who was extremely special.

"Father, please, don't give that devil daddy anything new!"

Today's 8k update is over, so I can go to bed early.

Chapter 1002

Yamato felt that she had discovered a blind spot. Before she had grown up, Kaido was a world away from her strength, so no matter how hard she tried, she was still in a stage of being beaten.

There is no way to do this, and with the accumulation of time, Yamato's strength has gradually increased. At this time, he is already a strong player at the same level as Kaido, but there is also a gap in strength at the same level.

In the level of monsters, Kaido means the ceiling. Yamato still has a long way to go to catch up with Kaido, but just now, she realized.

She herself is getting stronger, Kaido is not standing still, and is constantly working towards a stronger level, but due to gradually reaching the bottleneck, Kaido's speed is also gradually slowing down, if this continues, she will be able to catch up with Kaido sooner or later .

But Arceus has become an uncontrollable accidental factor. The power he bestows is enough for a person to achieve a qualitative change, and the stronger the person gets the power of Arceus, the stronger the expressiveness. Kaido is undoubtedly such an example.

Continuing to strengthen like this, her dream of overthrowing her father will turn into a dream.

She clearly heard Kaido's words【This is for my silly daughter】.

At this moment, she kind of wants to put incense on White Beard. Without this old man, she might have to take over Kaido's Mobo Xun·Dragon God Gossip for no reason.

The root of all this is Arceus, and she really wants to eliminate this problem from the root.

Although Arceus acquiesced to Kaido's training, this enhancement is really too much for her.

"Don't think about this crooked way, what your father has, you will have none of it, and even more.

But after all, whether he can live longer than you can make up for this time gap, you can only see yourself.

Work harder, the power in your body is one of the few powerful ones.

Maybe it's time for you to change the way of growth. This kind of growth doesn't seem to improve your heart. "

"It's really not possible. Why don't you come here, father, and don't let that old man interfere anymore. His training is really terrible."

If it is necessary to train, Yamato would rather let Arceus come, even if it is beaten, it is a completely different experience.

"Don't worry, you can't die. Although I don't like your father's methods, they are really effective."

No one participated in the conversation between Yamato and Arceus, and more people were watching the disappearing white beard. The end of the world's strongest man brought them a lot of shock.

That was the young Whitebeard. Although the scar on Kaido's chest was hideous and terrifying, he won after all. He was able to kill the peak state, and even broke through the self-whitebeard in the end. Kaido once again proved his strength.

Among this group of people, there is another person who has his own little mind.

【Speak up, louder! You guys look this way, Ms. Yamato said it all! Aren't you curious about the truth? ! 】

Quin's heart was roaring. Yamato's voice just now was not loud enough to be heard by people nearby, but he still had an expectation. What if the navy heard it?

In this way, he can lose his scapegoats. Although these scapegoats have given him a good reputation, the price of this reputation is really too high. If possible, he doesn't want this kind of thing.

It's a pity that Yamato is still not excited enough. If she was a little more excited, maybe someone would have heard it.

【Speaking of which, Lord Arceus has used his power to this extent, so there will be no one else who blames me, right? Those crazy people might think that it is some kind of super weapon? 】

Thinking of this, Quinn fell into worry again, but no one cared about him.

Whitebeard is dead, but Kaido is still alive, and the war outside is still going on, especially the last sentence of Whitebeard, which made the already failed war even worse.

"Kaido, it's time to end, how long do you want to stand?"

"Hey hehehe, remembering the old opponent, there is one less guy worth fighting, so the navy, does anyone want to fight again?"

Whitebeard's battle made him very happy, many things have been left behind by Kaido, if the navy wants to fight him again now, he will never refuse.

Kaido's provocative gaze made many marines glared at him, but he was shocked by his terrifying strength, and for a while he just looked at him with his eyes, and did not take any new actions.

Even Akainu is not impulsive at this time. He hates pirates, but he is not without brains. Except for Kaido, there are far more than one person who can pose a threat behind him.

"The war. is over."

After a long time, Sengoku uttered the words of the end of the war with difficulty, putting an end to the top war.

Even though the voice of the Warring States Period spread throughout Marin Vanduo through the radio, the war did not stop immediately. In the end, the red-eyed soldiers stopped after countless generals scolded them, and devoted themselves to medical work and began to rescue the wounded.

The original timeline should have appeared in Marlin Vanduo, and Luo encountered an accident halfway. His Polar Diving was first hit by a natural disaster-like tsunami, and then was frozen by a strong cold current.

The successive accidents made him almost capsize, and finally missed the opportunity to come to the scene.

After the Warring States truce order was issued, Kaido picked up Cong Yunqie, who had broken Whitebeard. At the end of the battle, Whitebeard had been in a state of strong shock, and the burden on himself and his weapons was very serious.

After being hit by the dragon * gossip, his body was overwhelmed and dissipated into the sky. Cong Yunqie also ended his life and followed his master away. The broken handle of the knife became the only remains.

"Your father's relics can be collected by yourself, Newgate left a very wonderful last word, presumably the future era will be more interesting.

As for his death, I welcome you to come to me for revenge, if you are ready to die, then come. "

Putting the broken Cong Yunqie in front of Marco, Kaido turned back into a blue dragon, and the Shiyuan and Beast belonged to all left Marin Fando under the pressure of Kaido's flame cloud, but Arceus seemed to say in mid-air What, so Kaido switched directions.

The rest of Marin Fando left here under the leadership of Red Hair and returned to the New World. Luffy also left here with the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates, heading towards the Chambord Islands.

It's just that the impact of the war has not ended. Whitebeard's last words made the reporters another headline, and also caused a new uproar at sea. freeweɓnovē ɱ

The finishing work of the navy is very complicated. Marin Vanduo was destroyed, the headquarters of the navy was in ruins, and even the island became torn apart. If you want to rebuild the fort here, at least one reclamation must be carried out.

As the admiral of the navy, Warring States did not preside over the overall situation at this time, but came to Mary Joya, and the five old stars were waiting for him in the conference room.

"Sengoku, do you have anything to say about this war?"

"No, didn't you mean the final truce?"

"That's right, the truce is what we meant, and you have no problem implementing the truce, but we didn't let you use Marin Fandor as a ring and let Kaido and Whitebeard fight wantonly!"

Wu Laoxing's expression is not good-looking, and what Whitebeard said has a devastating impact on the sea

Chapter 1003

The news hasn't spread yet, but Wu Laoxing can think of what kind of impact that sentence will have.

At the beginning, Roger's last words set off the era of great pirates, and countless powerful pirates appeared on the sea. After so many years, under the deterrence of the Four Emperors, this momentum has temporarily slowed down.

But Whitebeard's last words were to throw another barrel of gasoline into the fire pit.

The pirates believe in Whitebeard's faith, and don't think that Whitebeard will lie. They can predict what the sea will look like in the future.

"Then why don't you take action?"

"Sengoku, do you know what you're talking about?"

"I know very well, Whitebeard, Kaido, and Red Hair, these three monsters are concentrated in Marlin Vandor at the same time, and your request is a truce, what else can you do!

And the final attack was also arranged by you, right? Half of the casualties of junior naval soldiers were caused by the aftermath of this attack! You should also think about it! "

The position of Admiral of the Navy looks glamorous, but whoever sits knows, there are a bunch of thorny navies under his hands, and those who are strong are full of personality, and there will always be some problems when executing orders.

There are also unlucky Tianlongren and Wulaoxing pointing fingers on it, which makes him, the admiral of the navy, suffer from both ends.

"Zefa was killed in battle, Marin Fando was destroyed, soldiers suffered heavy casualties, all dragon troops were wiped out, and more than half of the pacifist troops were lost. Aren't these all because of your decisions!

Forcibly starting a war at an inappropriate time, isn't this the result! "

Warring States has always been an opponent of the war on the top, and he didn't continue to endure being labeled at this time. ƒreeωebnovel.ƈom

"I am responsible for the loss of the navy. I will resign as admiral of the navy. As for the candidate for the new admiral, I recommend Kuzan."

Warring States came to resign this time. One person needs to be responsible for the failure of the navy. On the other hand, he doesn't want to be angry.

He wants to learn from Karp, and directly rejects the pick. This marshal will do whoever he likes, and he will quit anyway.

Zhan Guo's series of words and resignation application actually refuted what the five old stars hadn't said. If Zhan Guo continued to be the marshal, they would have reason to condemn each other, but Zhan Guo's direct resignation gave them no reason to reprimand.

But it is absolutely impossible for them to admit their mistakes. Anyway, Wu Laoxing himself will not be wrong, unless Im says they are wrong.

Looking at Zhan Guo's resignation letter, although Wu Laoxing didn't admit it, he still slowed down his tone and started a new topic. It's better for people like Zhan Guo to stay in the Navy. It's not good for them if they are really in a hurry.

"Warring States, don't be so excited, but the candidate for the new marshal is yet to be discussed. You still have to be in charge of the navy during this time."

The failure of the war definitely needs a responsible person, but Wu Laoxing didn't think so urgently, but Kuzan didn't meet their wishes.

"The situation in Marin Vandor is not good, and the same is true in other regions. A large number of prisoners in the city of Advance have escaped, Judiciary Island has also been attacked by unknown weapons, and the world government is also very difficult to deal with."

"Isn't this the result of the deal you agreed to? If it weren't for that guy with Blackbeard, how could there be so many people running out of the city?"

"Things have already happened, we asked you to come to find out how to deal with this matter."

"I have asked Magellan to compile information on prison escapers, and the new reward will be released soon."

"No, we can't issue a reward, if we let the public know that so many prisoners have escaped, where is our face?

Once so many dangerous criminals are exposed, it will cause panic. "

Issuing rewards has always been the most direct and effective way, but the Five Old Stars directly vetoed the idea of ?the Warring States Period. They don't care about the lives of the people, but only worry about the face of the world government.

Concealment will certainly bring misfortune to unsuspecting areas, but they would rather pay some casualties than causing mass panic.

"Not only can you not issue rewards, you also can't arrest those people with great fanfare. This matter must be done secretly, understand? Warring States period."

Sengoku didn't want to agree to this request, but he had no choice, and the navy couldn't disobey the orders issued by the world government. If he wanted to mobilize troops on a large scale, he couldn't do it without the orders of the world government, and individuals like Garp could act wantonly.

Even if the Warring States do not agree, the world government still has a way to restrict the actions of the navy.

The number of people who escaped this time is too large. If you don't mobilize heavy troops, it will be an extremely long task to catch them all back.

If it was before, he would still bite the bullet and say yes, but this time, Warring States did not give any response, but just protested silently.

"That's it for this matter, the next thing is about the beasts, there is no doubt that they are already the biggest threat on the sea.

That attack was indeed ours, but it was a pity that it was unsuccessful, but it also made us understand one thing, the beasts are the ones who can really threaten us. "

A screen appeared in the conference room, and the scene of the war on the top was reproduced again, and it was fixed on the Siyuan and Arceus.

"Arzeus, the deputy captain of the Beast Pirates, is also the so-called * in their religion.

Quin still has an inseparable relationship with the source of the beasts' technology, but it is certain that this man who calls himself a * has incomparably terrifying strength, that is, he has blocked our attack. "

They could still tell whether the attack was from a ship or a person, but what they said next was enough to make Quinn collapse.

"When formulating the reward for the beasts, let's count this part of the power on Quinn."

"Why?"

"Do you want to admit that someone can use their own strength to resist this kind of attack? Don't you know how serious this will be to the morale of the future navy?"

Different from before, Quinn's blame was unknown before, and the world government didn't know what it was.

This time they have the truth, but they don't want to tell the truth.

Some things are destined not to be made public, such as the handwriting of Arceus.

The enemy has mastered some kind of terrifying weapon, so there is still a way to check and balance, but the enemy itself can achieve the power of destroying the world, which will cause a devastating blow to morale, and a terrifying individual that cannot be countered can easily make people lose the ability to resist courage.

Even the current world government is unwilling to continue to provoke beasts. Fortunately, Arceus does not take much action on weekdays, which makes the world government feel that there is still a chance of delay.

Before Im wakes up, they don't plan to break out a new round of conflict with the beasts, maintaining the status quo is their plan.

Chapter 1004

"In addition, this is a video from Judiciary Island. It's not long, but you can watch it yourself."

The three major agencies of the world government, the Navy Headquarters, Judicial Island, and Advance City.

Now that the Navy Headquarters was destroyed in the war, the most serious prison escape incident in history occurred in the city of Advancement, and Judicial Island, one of the three major institutions, was not spared either.

This is a formal organization of the world government. Although it is called judicial, the island never talks about the law. As long as it is escorted to the judicial island, no matter what it does, the final result will be guilty.

The picture on the screen switched to Judicial Island. Judging from the picture, there is no problem here for the time being.

"This is when the war is not over, it probably happened shortly after the Navy headquarters experienced the tsunami, you can see for yourself."

As an important institution of the world government, Judicial Island has a complete video system that can record what happened on it, and this batch of videos just recorded the cause of Judicial Island's collapse.

A while ago.

After Regis received the order from Arceus to leave, he followed the warship and gradually approached Judicial Island.

On the way, Regice has been using the electromagnetic cannon to drive away the opponent, but he has not hit the warship.

This is the biggest disadvantage of the electromagnetic gun, the low hit rate.

In combat, it is usually necessary to cooperate with the locking skill to successfully hit the enemy.

If you don't need to lock, Regice may not be able to hit even if you aim at it, let alone it doesn't want to hit it at all.

But this also led to another embarrassing problem. After the electromagnetic gun was fired, the user was not sure whether the thing could hit it. When Regis missed the aim, it broke a mast of the warship instead. Almost wiped them out.

But after all, there was no danger, allowing them to return to Judicial Island smoothly.

"Be alert! Something is following us! It's a very dangerous monster!"

The soldiers who returned to Judiciary Island yelled anxiously. The soldiers in charge of guarding didn't know what happened, but seeing the panic of those people, they still pressed the switch in their hands.

Accompanied by the mechanical sound, the door of justice began to close, and as the door of justice closed, they also breathed a sigh of relief.

"Don't relax! Prepare heavy weapons, that thing can fly, it should be floating, anyway, there is a problem with that thing!"

The Gate of Justice cannot be bypassed by ordinary people, because the sea currents on both sides of the door are reverse eddies caused by eddies, and the power of the sea itself prevents other ships from moving forward.

This is the limiting device for the triangular ocean current, it doesn't have anything like a wall.

It is simply impossible to repair the guardrail around the entire maelstrom. Wang Duoyu couldn't invest in this project after seeing it.

After Arceus left for a while, the vortex also resumed, but it didn't work for Regice.

It is floating over, and the limitation of the ocean current does not affect it at all.

Not long after the soldier finished speaking, Regice had already floated over from the Gate of Justice, and came directly to the Bridge of Hesitation on Judicial Island.

This was originally the only way for the prisoner to be escorted from Judicial Island, but Regice, who invaded in reverse, directly broke into the hinterland of Judicial Island. Seeing the enemy's flag hanging on the Tower of Judiciary, Regice understood that he You have come to the right place.

"Reggie."

The light spots on his face flashed in turn. Regice thought he had found the "mastermind behind the scenes", and then he ruthlessly destroyed Judicial Island.

Regice didn't do anything at first, it just stood on the land of Judicial Island, and then the extreme cold overflowed from its body, and the ice began to spread on Judicial Island.

The defenders here tried to bomb Regice with artillery, but the explosive shells couldn't hurt Regice's ice crystal body at all.

Whether it's the dog-riding dog squad on Judiciary Island, or the guilty jury wielding a huge chain hammer, they all seem very powerless in the face of Regis.

Boom!

The iron ball of the guilty jury hit Regice, but the cold current spread along the iron chain to the man's hand, turning it into an ice sculpture.

And Regice's arms also began to release freezing light to the surroundings, instantly turning Judiciary Island into a snow hell, and anyone who approached Regice would be mercilessly frozen by it.

Looking at the tall ice block, the soldiers of Judiciary Island became helpless. In the end, the two giants who were in charge of guarding the front gate were also sent over.

They used to be a member of the giant soldier pirates, but they were deceived by the world government.

Due to the duel, Dongli and Broki entered a state of losing contact. The world government seized this opportunity and lied to them that their leader had been imprisoned by the government. As long as they worked for the world government for 100 years, they would be released. leader.

Under the deception of lies, these two giants became the gatekeepers of Judicial Island, responsible for guarding the gate.

In order to get back their leader, even if the opponent was an unknown creature, they took up weapons and chose to fight, but it was of no use. It just added two larger ice sculptures to the island.

When Regice left, there was nothing on Judiciary Island but ice. fɾeewebnoveℓ.co๓

"The unknown object destroyed all the buildings on the island and almost razed Judiciary Island to the ground, and it had a strong purpose. Whether it was the two giants or ordinary soldiers, they were still alive after the thaw.

But the officials in the Tower of Justice were all killed by its bombing. According to intelligence, this thing is also directly related to the beasts.

Of course, this matter should not be spread to the outside world. If the news that the three major institutions were destroyed by the pirates at the same time is revealed, the world government will lose all face.

This video can be shown to the top of the Navy, but it does not need to be popularized. "

Judicial Island and the Navy Headquarters are two independent organizations. The Advancing City is managed by the Navy most of the time, but the Judicial Island is managed and controlled by the CP agency, so the Sengoku did not know this news before.

"I see. In addition, Blackbeard in the Qiwuhai died at the hands of Jhin after his betrayal, Moonlight Moria was missing and suspected to be dead, and the Qiwuhai's vacancy.

"Fill it up as soon as possible, the position of Qiwuhai cannot be vacant, and you can report if there are suitable pirates.

As for the loss of the navy, you don't have to worry about it. The world government will soon carry out a new round of conscription all over the world. The vacancies will be filled as soon as possible, and the pension will be paid soon. "

In this regard, the world government has never delayed. They are very clear about the status of the navy in the sea. This organization plays an extremely important role in the rule of the world government.

Bringing the new order, Sengoku left Marie Gioia, and the new reward order spread across the sea with the newsbirds, and within the Beast Pirates, Arceus' bounty surpassed that of Kaido for the first time

Chapter 1005

"President! President! Calm down, bring the tranquilizer!"

At the headquarters of the World Economic News Agency, the reporters inside were once again in a mess because their president had a new situation.

Before the war on the top started, Morgans fell into a state of madness because he had a premonition of the upcoming grand war. He was so excited that he couldn't sleep, so he took some sleeping pills.

But after the top war started, Morgans received a series of big news. In order to stabilize Morgans, others gave him some sedative drugs.

After the top war ended, Morgans became aware of more major events. At this time, the side effects of sleeping and sedative drugs appeared at the same time, making Morgans unable to concentrate on his work.

He simply took some stimulants again. As the old saying goes, drugs should not be taken indiscriminately.

After taking the stimulant, Morgans saw even more shocking news. After doing this, his nerves completely entered a hyperactive state. If his brain is regarded as an independent world, then the cells in it are now jumping. Di, or the disco after taking drugs.

"Can it work? The president is just taking too much medicine to become like this. If you get another injection..."

"Otherwise, maybe you go talk to the president about lying down!"

da da da da!

A group of reporters fell to the ground in an instant. At the same time, a series of bullets pierced through the glass, and the documents on the table were scattered in all directions. Morgans was laughing wildly while shooting wildly with Gatling.

This is the headquarters of the news agency, but this world is too dangerous. As a reporter and one of the giants of the underground world, it is reasonable for Morgans to hide some arms here.

Besides, in this sea, it is impossible to be a reporter without special skills. Fighting, stealth tracking, disguise, you have to know something to get big news, so Morgans' men can be regarded as Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.

A reporter picked up the sedative needle as a dart and forced it into Morgans' body, making Morgans stop his crazy behavior.

Taking advantage of this time, other reporters hurriedly put away all the weapons Morgans could touch, but within three minutes, Morgans stood up again.

"No way, the dose of sedative is enough for an elephant to sleep for a day."

"Hey! Do you want to kill the president? What do you want to do with that dose!"

"Aren't I afraid that it won't work, and it seems that the dosage is still small."

Several reporters also searched through boxes and boxes to find a few ropes, trying to control Morgans, but Morgans did not fall into madness this time.

"Go and prepare the manuscript for me! What are you doing standing here?"

"President... are you okay?"

"I'm the big news Morgans! I'm sure I won't fall down before I see this big news being announced, and work for me right now! Wait a minute, who punched this hole? What if it ruined the photo? manage?"

Morgans picked up the document bag in front of him, which contained drafted newspaper documents, but now there were a few more bullet holes on it, Morgans seemed to not remember what happened before, and asked his own reporter instead.

Seeing that no one answered, he didn't continue to struggle, but looked at the reward order in front of him and let out a weird laugh.

"The rewards offered by these guys are really special"

Governor of the Beasts Pirates - Kaido the Beasts - has a bounty of 5,511,100,000 Baileys.

These conscientious photographers were not idle even in the war, and Kaido's photo was replaced with a picture of him and Whitebeard after the decisive battle in the Top War.

At that time, there was a hideous scar on his chest, but the smile on his face could not be concealed.

After defeating Whitebeard, Kaido's reputation as the strongest creature is completely confirmed, and his reward naturally exceeds that of Whitebeard before.

Onihime-Yamato-A bounty of 2.863 billion Baileys is offered.

Yamato's bounty increase is not particularly large, and there is even a bonus factor of Kaido's daughter. Although she is Kaido's daughter, Yamato's behavior style is not very harmful to the outside world.

This is obtained after comparing with other pirates. Compared with them, Yamato is simply a good boy.

Fire Calamity-Jin-A bounty of 2.3 billion Baileys is offered.

Flaming Blood - Shaina - A bounty of 1.9 billion Baileys is offered.

Jhin has been fighting with the navy recently, and the bounty has been increased several times in succession. Due to her own style of behavior, Shaina still has not caught up with Jhin in the bounty.

Dragon-Hydra-a bounty of 500 million Baileys.

As Kaido's mount, the price of the Eight-Headed Dragon has also risen. This is the first batch of reward orders updated by the Navy. When are the other pirates waiting? And in this earliest reward order, there are two very Special reward order.

Plague - Quinn - A bounty of 3.2 billion Baileys is offered.

He didn't take the blame this time. The World Government saw some things clearly, but it only gave Quinn a hat for influencing the issue, so his bounty was only increased by 500 million.

This is not a small amount, but it is already very friendly when placed on Quinn.

Of course, there are still bold characters on the reward order - only-alive

It is not so easy for Quinn to win this honor.

Under Quinn, Arceus' reward order can be regarded as breaking the rules.

Vice Captain of Beast Pirates

Punisher Arceus

Bounty - 6 billion 16 million Baileys.

Arceus' bounty doubled directly, and directly exceeded Kaido's bounty.

Even if the world government doesn't want to admit it verbally, they also know what a terrifying monster it is. It is completely against the common sense to fight back that attack with their own power. Even the most random ability in history dare not say do this kind of thing.

Although they didn't make it clear, they still used this method to remind the navy below to be careful about the strength of this monster.

In addition to this, they also have additional ideas, hoping to use rewards to cause conflicts among the beasts.

There is an unspoken rule for bounty offerings. The leader of a faction must be the one with the highest bounty in this faction, whether it is the revolutionary army, gangsters, or pirates.

No matter how powerful the subordinate is, his reward will not be higher than that of the boss.

In other words, a strong person will not be willing to work for the weak, so the rewards offered by his subordinates cannot exceed that of his boss.

The world government doesn't believe that there is no contradiction between the two monsters of Hundred Beasts.

Now that the deputy captain's bounty has become higher than that of the captain, there must be something wrong. Even though they knew it was impossible, they still made this bounty with the attitude of giving it a try.

It is not certain that this will make some ordinary cadres of Beasts think badly and stir up some anger. If Beasts can split because of this, it will undoubtedly be a great thing for the World Government.

Chapter 1006

In addition to Kaido's photo being updated, Arceus' photo has also been replaced. Those photographers who dare to be active on the battlefield can be said to be brave enough.

At this time, the photo of Arceus' reward order has been replaced with a photo of standing on the bow of the ship to counteract the attack.

However, it was not taken during the offset, but the image left when the light curtain protecting the Siyuan gradually dissipated after the attack was over.

It's not that I didn't take pictures before, but I didn't take pictures.

While others were trying to find cover, the photographer was frantically pressing the shutter, but the equipment in his hand was not working, and the photo could not see anything under strong light. It was the same as not opening the lens cap, so it couldn't be used as a reward at all. .

Finally selected this one as a new photo. Although it was blocked by a light curtain, people couldn't see what Arceus looked like, but the world government didn't take it seriously at all.

The update bounty was their last insistence. Wu Laoxing never thought that any bounty hunter or pirate could handle Arceus. If these people could do this kind of thing, the five of them would not have to wait for Im to wake up.

The only one with a different style of painting is Yamato. Her new photo just happens to be a picture of crushing the ice spear made by Kuzan and eating it as a snack, but it looks a little cute.

"President, the matching reward orders are almost summarized, but tomorrow's front page. Which one do you use?"

News is time-sensitive. If a news is released after a few days, it is not news.

Usually one of these things would be considered big news, but now that they are put together, the editors of the newspaper office don't know what to do.

"Which article to use? Of course, use all of them. This time, it's better to publish it directly in the journal. Each of these news articles is worth occupying a separate page. I really don't know how to give up."

Morgans looked at the news in his hands. Except for the large number of felons who escaped from the Infinity Hell in Advance City, he had almost all the breaking points of the war in his hands, even the news about the destruction of Judicial Island.

As for how this message came about Well, Spandam sells it.

Not all big events happen, there are reporters nearby. In order to collect more news information, Morgans has been giving big bonuses to those who provide the best news.

Due to the deaths of two elite agents, Rob Lucci and Kaku, Spandam was also affected a lot. Thanks to Spandain's efforts, he was not dismissed and held accountable, but the economic situation became not optimistic. .

Regice's main purpose was not to kill people, so Spandam survived by chance and sold the photos of Judiciary Island to Morgans for a lot of money.

Under Morgans' decision, the newsbirds have worked a lot, because the thickness of the newspapers issued this time is five times that of usual, and there is a limit to their load. In order to deliver the newspapers, the newsbirds ran a lot. less trips.

With the activities of Newsbird and the efforts of newspapers around the world, information on the top war has also been sent to all parts of the world.

【White Beard's last words, ONEPIECE is real! 】

【The strongest in the world - Beast Kaido! The future ruler of the sea]

【Is the unknown weapon of the world government irresponsible for the lives of the people】

【Judicial Island is destroyed! 】

This time Morgans did not use an exaggerated title, because just stating the facts is enough to attract the attention of the world.

Among them, the news about Judiciary Island is a bit special, because Regiece has not been offered a reward, and the world government can't tell what the iceberg is.

They put a reward on the Eight-Headed Dragon because it was Kaido's mount, but they really didn't know how to put a reward on something that they couldn't be sure whether it was a living body or not.

After all, this thing is more like a weapon than a creature. The world government will not give a weapon an additional reward, such as Charlotte Lingling's Zeus and Prometheus. This type of reward will be aggregated to the owner.

Moreover, Judiciary Island's external caliber encountered an extremely cold air current that has never happened in eight hundred years, so it became like this.

Chambord Islands, on the Shiyuan, the new reward order has arrived here with the news bird.

After leaving Marin Vandor before, the Siwon stopped by Judiciary Island to pick up Regice.

The icicle slab has also returned to Arceus' body, and Regice's strength has also weakened a lot.

When owning the icicle slab, Regice is equivalent to having an endless energy, and there is no need to consider consumption when doing things.

But with the return of the slate, Regice's battle will also consume its physical energy, but this will not affect his strength.

"Father, six billion, so strong, this is the highest reward I have ever seen."

Seeing Arceus' terrifying reward offer, Yamato expressed his sincere admiration.

"Hey hehehe, those guys' eyes finally worked once, they are taller than me, it's really interesting."

Kaido didn't have any dissatisfaction, but felt that the world government's brain finally worked for once. He didn't care about this kind of thing at all. Anyway, he was one of his own, so it didn't matter if the reward was higher, and now Kaido already has a new one. idea.

"I said, that attack is not your full strength."

"No, what's wrong?"

"I'm still too weak, I can't take that kind of attack once or twice."

Kaido recalled the previous attack, and became very interested in its power. After hitting Whitebeard before, Kaido was even a little disappointed, because no opponent stronger than Whitebeard in his peak period could be found in this sea. There are a few.

He has defeated Whitebeard, which means that it will be difficult for him to meet stronger opponents in the future, but the attack above the sky gives Kaido a new target.

"That attack... I have to find a way to fight it back. I will use it as a new target in the future."

Shaking his neck, Kaido made his own decision.

"After going back this time, come and give me special training for a period of time, others will not be able to use that kind of attack anymore"

"Wait! Father, you are already strong enough, you should rest for a while, don't trouble your adoptive father with such things, right?"

Listening to Kaido's words, Yamato's expression became extremely nervous. If Kaido also mastered that kind of attack. Yamato couldn't imagine what it would be like to be traveling outside and suddenly be targeted by an attack from the sky.

"Really? Maybe what you said makes sense. It's really not good to trouble your adoptive father."

"Very good"

"Then it will start with you. After returning to Ghost Island, you will be a training partner for a month."

"Huh?"

Before Yamato finished speaking, he was dragged back to * by Kaido.

"What? If you don't want to, then I will"

"No! Father, let me do it! Leave it to me!"

After thinking for a while, Yamato discovered a painful fact. If Arceus is allowed to come, assuming that Kaido really breaks through himself, then she will definitely be unlucky, so she has to find a way to prevent this situation, such as doing it by herself.

Although this will take a month of tossing, it can guarantee the future.

【Damn it, this old man tricked me again! 】

After reacting, Yamato smiled, but he was thinking about something else entirely.

【Heh heh heh heh, the silly girl is so foolish. I said let her come, but I didn't say that Arceus wouldn't come. 】

Warm up Yamato for a month before fighting Arceus. This is the idea from Kaido. In terms of brainpower, he is still one level ahead of Yamato.

Chapter 1007

Fight, become stronger, find stronger people to fight, become stronger, Kaido has been repeating this process.

Since he was a soldier of the kingdom, he has been fighting constantly.

From becoming a wanted criminal for the first time, to becoming a trainee on the Rocks ship, and now the emperor of the sea, Kaido's goals have never stopped.

The war on the top made him see stronger weapons, and naturally he had more goals for the future.

In order to let Yamato be willing to be a partner, he prepared this conspiracy for Yamato. Although Yamato saw through this conspiracy, he had no choice, let alone what Kaido would think about it later.

"Uncle Quinn, why are you crying?"

Yamato gave up arguing with Kaido, it was meaningless anyway, if she took the initiative, Arceus would not choose to fish her. Instead, it was Quinn who was crying that attracted Yamato's attention.

"I'm touched. Those * from the world government finally became human this time, and the bounty has only increased by 500 million."

This amount is within Quinn's acceptable range, and the resurrection grass that restores Whitebeard's youth, and the attack that prevents unknown moves are not placed on him.

The reports of the attack were vague, and the issue of the resurrection herb became a matter for the medical department of Beast Fruit, and the original smoke bomb still played a role.

The nonexistent genius medical team managed to share Quinn's pressure.

Due to being persecuted too much, the degree of persecution was a little lighter this time, which made Quinn feel a lot more comfortable.

"You trash is really easy to satisfy, can this satisfy you?"

"What are you talking about, torture pervert? Oh, I understand, you are jealous that my uncle's reward is higher than yours, right?"

"Heh, Quinn, you'd better know how your bounty came about. If you really refuse to accept it, I don't mind fighting with you."

Looking at the shy Quinn, Jhin simply and neatly pulled out Yan Mo, and blocked Quinn's mouth with force.

The quarrel among the subordinates did not disturb Kaido's mood, and the Siwon also began to dive after reaching the predetermined position, and they were going to Fishman Island.

Due to their own ability to fly and the ability to fly with ships, Kaido and Arceus almost never go to Murloc Island when they travel, but this time it is different.

Whitebeard's death is just the beginning, and there will be many chain reactions due to site problems.

Before, due to Neptune's entanglement, Murloc Island had been flying the flag of Whitebeard, but now times have changed.

After Whitebeard died, his deterrence plummeted.

The dead Whitebeard did not have enough prestige to protect the island with a flag, so for Murloc Island, changing the flag became the only choice.

For Murloc Island, there is also good news, that is, the pirate flag of Beasts is ready-made. Through Tiger's relationship and previous business contacts, Neptune is ready to change the flag.

This time, he just sent an invitation to Kaido as the king, intending to let him participate in the banquet on Murloc Island, to get acquainted. After all, the relationship between Kaido and Nipton is better than that of Whitebeard.

When the Dingshang war happened, Neptune also learned enough about the war through the word of the people from Beast Mining.

Although Whitebeard died in the hands of Kaido, it can be said that Whitebeard has no regrets, and as a king, he cannot mix too much personal feelings at the national level. It is most beneficial to Murloc Island to completely hang the banner of beasts choose.

Under the influence of Arceus' power, the sea parted to both sides, a special water staircase appeared on the sea surface, and the pirates of all beasts also went to the fish-man island smoothly.

Coating is too time-consuming, Arceus and Kaido don't have three days to waste here, so Arceus directly used his own power.

In the Chambord Islands, there are still some people waiting for coating, such as the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates.

They gathered near the Chambord Islands, ready to return to the New World.

It's just that they need coating. After all, they are not driving submarines, even Shanks is no exception. Coating is a one-time thing, and sometimes it is very inconvenient.

But looking at the new reward order, Shanks' expression was very complicated.

The people of Beasts raised their rewards, he can understand that Kaido and the others have turned the top war upside down, so it is strange that the rewards are not raised.

The same is true for the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates. Although Whitebeard is dead, these remnants still have some strength, and the increase in bounty has become an unavoidable thing.

But the redhead didn't understand why his bounty had increased.

The leader of the red-haired pirates-red-haired Shanks-4.3489 billion berry.

"Strange, I didn't do anything"

In a sense, the redhead didn't really do anything, but it was such a coincidence that he appeared.

Appearing before the final battle between Whitebeard and Kaido, just as agreed.

Beasts also listened to his proposal to end the war. There were rumors that the red-haired Shanks ran at both ends, but no one knew what he did, and there were even rumors of the Three Emperors Alliance.

The world government is a little suspicious now. In fact, Red Hair and Kaida reached an agreement with the purpose of getting White Beard out of the game, which led to the increase of Shanks' bounty.

Now that Whitebeard is dead, Dahai is not qualified to fill this vacancy at all. Now even the five old stars of the world government are beginning to doubt Shanks' purpose. Let the era of the four emperors return to the era of the three emperors. Nothing good.

"Shanks, long time no see, you have become the emperor of the sea."

While the red hair was struggling, Raleigh appeared behind him.

"Mr. Raleigh? Do you still live here?"

"Yeah, I'm used to living here, and if I don't, I won't be able to see these juniors. Do you have any arrangements for them?"

"No, Mr. Raleigh."

"That kid Luffy came to me before, hoping that I could train him, and I promised him."

Rayleigh mentioned that not long after Luffy and the others arrived in the Chambord Islands, Luffy saw cruelty in the war and realized his own lack of strength.

Not to mention domineering, even the physique and skills are far behind the pirates in the new world. He can't protect his companions like this, so he wants to stay and practice.

Through the relationship of the straw hat, Raleigh agreed to this matter, and as a world-renowned mediocre teacher, he started his teaching work.

"I see, what about Ace?"

"He hasn't come out yet, Whitebeard's death has had a great impact on him."

Ace has been doing nothing these days. The death of Whitebeard has dealt a big blow to him, especially what Marco said when he beat him, it was engraved into his body

Chapter 1008

Not all the remaining pirates of the Whitebeard Pirates are concentrated in the Chambord Islands. As the Four Emperors of the New World, at least they were once a big pirate group of the Four Emperors level. They have skilled coating craftsmen on board, and they can complete the coating by themselves.

Moreover, the Shampoo Land is always under the eyes of the Navy, so gathering too many people is not a good thing.

It's just that the current navy is overwhelmed by the situation at sea, and Whitebeard's final announcement is like a deep-sea bomb thrown into the sea, causing an uproar in the sea.

In addition, the navy has deployed elite troops from all over the world, and the elite generals have also been concentrated in the navy headquarters. Some other places can't take care of them. Now the navy in the headquarters is frantically fighting the fire.

Knowing that Kaido and Red Hair might not have left yet, they didn't want to provoke them at this time, and turned a blind eye to the people who stayed in the Chambord Islands, pretending they didn't see them.

Even the garrison in Chambord hid back to the naval base, turning a deaf ear to everything that happened outside.

The party involved in one of the top wars - Fire Fist Ace is sitting lonely by the sea at this time.

"Mr. Raleigh, don't you want to say something? He is the son of Captain Roger after all."

"There is nothing to say, some things have to come out by themselves, besides, isn't his brother there.

It's you, don't you go and see the boy who asked you to deliver the straw hat? "

"I have seen it, at least now he understands that the new world is too early for him."

"Really, by the way, where is Bucky? I think he also appeared in the top war."

"I invited him, but he said he had his own goals, so we parted ways after leaving Marin Fandor."

Shanks and Rayleigh just looked at the two brothers from a distance, and did not disturb their getting along, but talked about some past events.

The previous encounters only let Luffy see the tip of the iceberg of strength, and the war on top let him know how cruel the world is. Starting from the city of advancement, he encountered countless powerful enemies.

The generals and officers on the battlefield can pose a great threat to him. If you just enter the new world like this, it will be no different from dying, so Luffy understands that they need to practice.

And now there is still a problem, how to notify the companion who was shot by the bear. Luffy didn't think of a way for a while, so he handed over this task to Hero, and he himself went to talk to Ace.

"Daddy"

Looking at the sea in front of him, Ace's heart is not peaceful.

Except for Marco who gave him a lecture in Marlin Vandor, the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates didn't say much, but Ace could see that they still had negative emotions about it.

When Ace was captured, members of the Whitebeard Pirates were willing to risk their lives to save him, but after Ace was rescued, they also complained about Ace who caused the outbreak of the war.

This attitude is not contradictory. To save him is because he is a family member and a member of the Whitebeard Pirates.

Blame him, also because his impulsiveness led to today's consequences.

Therefore, there are not many people from the Whitebeard Pirates to comfort Ace, and many people themselves don't know what attitude they should use to face Ace.

Although Blackbeard caused this incident, Ace, who insisted on chasing and killing Blackbeard, is also responsible, and Ace himself cannot forgive himself without mentioning others.

"Ace, in fact, when the white beard uncle died, he was very happy."

"Luffy, what are you talking about?"

"I want to say... the white beard uncle left without regret, his laughter came from the heart.

He wanted to save you, and he saved you in the end, and he had a lot of fun fighting with that Kaido. I'm not good at this kind of stuff! "

While talking, Lu Fei rubbed his head with a headache, and asked him to comfort others, which is really a bit embarrassing.

"All in all, isn't the last order of the white beard uncle to let you all live? Then you live well, isn't it the feedback to the white beard uncle!"

"Really, is it your turn to teach me a lesson?"

Ace can see that Luffy spent a lot of thought in sorting out these words, and he understands the truth of what Luffy said, but there are some things that can't be let go just by understanding.

"Speaking of which, Luffy, when your practice is over, do you want to join us?"

After pondering for a long time, Ace suddenly said this to Luffy.

"Huh? What did you say?"

"I mean join the Whitebeard Pirates."

"But the white beard uncle has already"

"Papa is gone, but the Whitebeard Pirates are still there. This is the family that Papa values ?most. I want to keep it going, if everyone is willing to accept me."

"I definitely will, but I still won't join you. I have my own journey and my own goals!"

While Whitebeard's remnants were still waiting in the Chambord Islands, the Beasts had already arrived at Fishman Island.

The way to divide the sea is much more convenient than coating, and there is no need to worry about the crisis under the sea surface. In this way, the Shiyuan arrived at the Fishman Island along the channel opened by Arceus.

"Father, it seems that this is the first time you have come to Murloc Island."

By the light provided by Yangshu Eve, Yamato admired the scenery of the seabed, but suddenly remembered something, Arceus seemed to have never been to the bottom of the sea.

"For the first time, I'm not very interested in underwater."

With the ability of electromagnetic levitation, Arceus has always taken a boat to fly directly over the red earth continent when going out, which is much more convenient than diving.

Actually, not only Arceus, but even Kaido has not been underwater for a long time. Ever since he became a capable person, he relied on the flame cloud to fly for everything.

If it weren't for the strategic location of the Murloc Island and the significance of the existence of the Murlocs today, plus the fact that there is an ancient weapon in the Murloc Island, and they would still be on their way after the war, Kaido might not have accepted Neptune's invitation. It is enough to send a cadre casually.

The kings of a country are nothing more than the sea emperors of the new world. For most kingdoms, only one Shichibukai is enough to change their fate.

Compared to the relaxation of the Beast Pirates, Neptune was much more nervous. He didn't even ask his son to greet him, but came to the entrance of the Fishman Island and waited in person.

Now they have business dealings with Beasts, but this does not mean that they will be able to maintain a proper relationship in the future. In the environment of Murloc Island, without the protection of the Four Emperors Flag, the impact will be almost devastating.

"It's really a shocking appearance."

Looking at the parting sea outside Murloc Island, Neptune became nervous again.

"Don't be so nervous, it's the Lord's handwriting, and the Lord has always been very easy-going."

On Neptune's shoulder, Mana Fei patted his shoulder to signal him to relax.

Chapter 1009

Manafei, who has been staying in the deep sea for a long time, also received an invitation from Neptune.

Because he is very familiar with Shirahoshi and has a good relationship with this family, he can sit on Neptune's shoulders.

Whether it is Neptune or Otohime, they are very aware of the terrifying power hidden in Manafei's seemingly small body. The ability is comparable to that of the sea king, and even the sea kings will give it a face.

Tiger and Jinbe also came here at the same time. When the top war ended, Jinbe left there, and Tiger was already in Fishman Island.

In the days when there is no Shiping, he is the person responsible for safeguarding the safety of Murloc Island. As for New Murloc Island, he is entrusted to Mandelfish and Nereus.

At this time, Jinbei and Tiger are also accompanying people, waiting here.

"King Neptune, don't worry, there will be no accidents, the Lord will not interfere with such matters.

Even when we were flying the Whitebeard banner, the beasts gave us protection, not to mention now. "

"I hope so."

Actually, Neptune thought more about it. He and Whitebeard were friends. It was because of this relationship that Murloc Island was able to get Whitebeard's flag in the first place.

Whitebeard died at the hands of Kaido in the duel. This is also the choice made by Whitebeard. Neptune can't say anything, but Whitebeard's last declaration made Neptune feel very complicated.

That sentence will inevitably lead to more pirates appearing on the sea, and the increase in the number of pirates will have an impact on Murloc Island.

He can guess that Whitebeard has some special ideas. From a personal point of view, he can understand Whitebeard, but from the king's point of view, he cannot accept it.

"coming."

Manafei suddenly said something to himself, then left Neptune's shoulder, took out a section of bubble coral, and flew towards the source.

"My lord, it's been a long time no see, it's a bit cold on board."

Manafei, who came to the Siyuan, suddenly felt a chill, and then saw Regice in a semi-dormant state.

After returning to the Siyuan, Regice became tired and went to a corner to play iceberg simulation.

Most of the cold air was taken back into its body by it, but even so, Regis was still a large air conditioner.

Yamato didn't care about this, but Peggy Wan and Ulti were different. Their physical instincts made their siblings come to the farthest place in Regice.

For example, Peggy Wan was watching the fish in the deep sea at the stern, as if he was thinking about the chances of the air force fishing, and Ulti came to rest in the cabin room, and they didn't return until Manafei boarded the Shiyuan. The position of the bow.

"Long time no see, Manafei, does Neptune have any other ideas?"

"No, he just doesn't feel very worried about the future of Murloc Island, so he held a banquet and wanted to get the flag done as soon as possible."

"He's still a somewhat responsible king."

"Master, please come this way, Neptune has been waiting for a long time."

Under the guidance of Manafei, Arceus and his party followed Neptune to Dragon Palace City. In the banquet hall of Dragon Palace City, Otohime had already waited here with her children.

Kaido didn't care about the mess, but just focused on the spirits brewed on Murloc Island.

The wine born in the deep sea has a very special flavor, and the process is not complicated. After drinking, Kaido quickly made a promise to lend the flag.

And the Dragon Palace Kingdom has already prepared Kaido's flag.

It is not difficult to draw a pirate flag. As long as you are a painter with sound limbs, it takes a few minutes to draw a pirate flag, but flying the pirate flag requires the approval of others.

If you rashly use someone else's flag without getting an answer, the owner of the flag will take revenge afterwards.

And Neptune also talked about other things.

"In addition to the original mining share, Murloc Island can also provide desserts. This is also a specialty of our Murloc Island, and it has a good sales volume in the market."

The island where the flag is hung is the vassal state of the sea emperors, and they have to offer offerings every year to obtain asylum, but the beasts don't care much about desserts.

They are not Charlotte Lingling, who are obsessed with eating. The Murloc Mining Company is the interest of letting the beasts lend the flag.

But Beasts didn't refuse the tribute from Murloc Island, but they didn't ask Murloc Island to expand the food processing factory like Charlotte Lingling did. It was enough for them to maintain the original state.

In Dragon Palace City, the mermaid dancer showed off her graceful figure and danced gracefully in the hall. Quinn was completely fascinated by it.

Kaido wiped out the wine inventory of Murloc Island. Half of the spirits in this banquet were consumed by Kaido. When singing and dancing here, and the peace was peaceful, the left and right ministers of the Dragon Palace Kingdom had already held a hundred The beast's pirate flag came to the entrance.

"Be careful! Put away Whitebeard's flag first!"

The flag provided the Murloc Island with shelter for a long time after all. Although Whitebeard was dead, they also decided to change the flag for the safety of the Murloc Island, but that kindness has not been forgotten.

So the people of Fishman Island still solemnly put it away.

But before they hang up the flag of beasts, a group of new uninvited guests have already arrived on Murloc Island.

Some members of the pirates who just entered the fishman island suddenly launched an attack and wanted to attack the residents of the fishman island.

This is the purpose of their coming here. After hearing the news of Whitebeard's death, many pirates are eyeing Whitebeard's original territory.

There are not a few people who are eyeing on the Fishman Island. Rare things are more expensive. The mermaids on the market have been extinct for many years. If you can take this opportunity to catch a few mermaids and put them up for auction, then you don't have to worry about their future economic problems. .

However, the right minister of the sea horse led the sea king army to stop them in time, and the two sides fell into a confrontation.

Nowadays, people with high military strength in Murloc Island hold banquets in Dragon Palace City, and only ordinary Neptune troops stay outside, so the right minister did not act rashly.

"Humans, do you know what you are doing?"

The right minister came to the front, angrily questioning the pirate in front of him.

"What to do? Of course to catch slaves! The guy with the white beard is dead! That human traitor can no longer protect you!"

Profits will prompt people to do crazy things, and the price of mermaids has always been high, especially in the past few years. Fishman Island has undergone tremendous changes, and there have been no incidents of mermaids being trafficked for several years in a row.

Cami didn't count that time, the process of her being abducted was too outrageous.

Whitebeard's banner made many people dare not act rashly. Now that the news of Whitebeard's death came, these people naturally rekindled their greed.

"You are a seahorse, right? Although it is a man, it is also a novel species. It should be able to sell for a high price. Forget about that catfish. Normal people would not be interested in this kind of mermaid."

Looking at the dark-faced catfish and mermaid Minister Zuo, the leading pirate gave a disgusted look.

The riot here also attracted the attention of other nearby pirates, and some people also began to move around, but within a minute, their attitudes changed.

The left minister who was rejected was not angry, but silently picked up the things behind him and inserted them in their original positions.

Due to the special environment, there will also be wind in Murloc Island. Since the wind generated here is inseparable from Yangshu, it is generally called tree wind.

At this time, under the blowing of the tree wind, the flag of Pirates of Beasts fluttered in the wind, and the new skull flag also showed its ferocious smile.

"I'm really sorry for being a catfish and a mermaid, but you should know this flag, right?"

Minister Zuo tidied up his clothes, pointed to the new flag, and put on a more embarrassing look.

"It's really embarrassing, there are still many people who are willing to provide us with shelter, not all human beings are like you, with such a dirty heart."

"Hundreds of beasts?!"

Today two Ming four

Chapter 1010

Whitebeard's flag failed to put an end to human trafficking on Murloc Island, but it deterred many youngsters. Many people were afraid of Whitebeard's power, so they gave up their inner thoughts.

Money touches people's hearts, but it also has life. Although when Whitebeard was alive, some people were still driven by interests and ambitions to violate Whitebeard's bottom line, but most of them became honest.

It wasn't until the day of Whitebeard's death that they dared to really jump out.

But as soon as their ambitions emerged, they were thrown a basin of ice water head-on.

It is true that Whitebeard died, and Murloc Island also lost his protection, but in the blink of an eye, Murloc Island was hung with the banner of a hundred beasts.

Moreover, thanks to Bucky's efforts, a large number of precious images have been circulated during the Dingshang War.

Kaido proved himself in front of reporters all over the world with his own strength. Even the young Whitebeard is no longer his opponent in the deathmatch.

More importantly, compared to the last strongest man, Kaido, the strongest creature, has a much more irritable behavior style. Offending him, the end is even worse than offending Whitebeard.

"Captain, what to do."

Didn't do anything, just a flag made these people hesitate. They knew the horror of the Four Emperors, so White Beard didn't dare to invade here when he was alive.

It is precisely because they know how terrifying pirates at this level are that they become timid.

"It's fake, it must be fake. Not long after the war ended, how could Murloc Island get in touch with Beast so quickly? It's impossible, absolutely impossible!"

The pirate headed by him repeatedly denied the words of Minister Zuo Zuo. It is not so much that he is persuading others, but that he is deceiving himself.

"Stop joking, you stinky murlocs, how can you get online with so many monsters!"

"Boss, that ship seems to be a ship of beasts"

When a pirate group becomes famous, not only their members, but even the ships they belong to will become more eye-catching.

Although the King of Beasts is Kaido's ship, he is rarely seen on that ship. Kaido relies on his own ability to fly around most of the time, and only in a few cases does he travel by boat.

The King of Beasts is now more of a transport ship. Seeing it in the New World means that reinforcements from Beasts have arrived.

Although the actions of Arceus were relatively secretive, the Siyuan also made a splash through the top war. Now this ship has become an iconic ship like Whitebeard's Moby Dick.

The people on the boat were all participating in the banquet in Dragon Palace City, and the boat naturally stopped in the harbor of Fishman Island. The group of pirates didn't pay attention to the boat just now, and they didn't know why it happened until Minister Zuo hoisted the flag of beasts. A ship will appear on Murloc Island.

"."

The flying flags, the ships of the beasts, the simultaneous appearance of these two things on Murloc Island means that it is needless to say, the leading pirate has already had a very ominous premonition.

The only good news is that they haven't acted yet, the behavior just now was just a joke, and in a sense, there is still time to redeem it.

"Actually, this is just a joke, this is one of our programs.

The sea today is too dangerous. For the safety of Murloc Island, we hope you will have more sense of crisis, that's why we say this. "

How arrogant he was just now, and how humble he is now. At this time, the pirate leader was all smiles, hoping to get over the matter in front of him.

Unfortunately, the reality is always extremely cruel.

"Boss! We caught a few mermaids, why are you still here?"

"."

This was their plan before they entered Fishman Island. After landing, they would split into two groups. As the captain, he would lead some of them to attract the attention of the guards of Fishman Island, while the other men would go to the island to capture mermaid.

Now it seems that the plan was successful, but it was not at the right time. For the first time, the pirate leader was disgusted by the high efficiency of his subordinates.

And they had more trouble.

Because there were mermaids in their hands, the Neptune Army just surrounded them, but other pirates also targeted them.

The pirates who landed on Murloc Island were not the only pirate group, and they all had various purposes, but none of them took any action. Now their group of early birds gave other pirates a chance to make trouble.

The pirates watching the excitement around them all took out their weapons at this time, with dangerous eyes in their eyes.

"What are you doing?!"

"What are you doing? I can't understand you guys, so I want to kill you!"

"That's right, that's right, it's a shame to actually arrive at Chambord at the same time as you scum!"

Things can no longer go on, and the pirate leader has recovered his essence.

"Don't pretend to be arrogant! Don't you guys come here with this purpose?!"

Seeing the righteous look of the captains of the two pirate groups next to them, the pirates who were already on the cusp of the storm immediately exposed their old background.

"Don't think that I don't know what you two are thinking! Want to step on Lao Tzu and join Hundred Beasts? Stop dreaming! Hundred Beasts don't look down on trash like you!

And don't get me wrong, I'm not your kind of rookie. "

The pirate who wants to attack him is also a newcomer this year, but under the cover of the halo of the extremely evil generation, the navy and the world government pay very little attention to them. From the navy's point of view, this kind of pirate can't enter the new world. How long will it become cannon fodder.

The pirate who wants to kidnap the mermaid is different. He has been in the great route for a while. After entering the new world, he was broken by the cruelty of the new world and fled back to the first half of the great route. The strictness of recruiting subordinates.

A person like this who has no skills and no principles in doing things will not be able to pass the recruiting auditions from Beasts.

"I advise you two not to think about such crooked thoughts, and rush out with Lao Tzu while there are no beasts here, so that you can get a share of the pie. This is the most beneficial thing for you."

After the war on the top, the reputation of Beasts was completely established, and the number of pirates who wanted to join them also began to surge. When these two people stood up at this time, the leader of the pirates could of course guess what they wanted to do.

It is nothing more than wanting to use myself to please the beasts, so as to obtain the qualification to hang the flag of the beasts.

He is not afraid of this kind of pirate, but he doesn't want to be entangled here. As long as he escapes far enough, the beasts may not find him, but if he is dragged here, he is really finished.

Beasts just took over Murloc Island, and he kidnapped the mermaid here. If caught, he will definitely use his head to show off.

"Don't take us for fools, we don't know if you will share the money, but if you are caught, the people of beasts can't kill us, right? No matter how bad it is, they can exchange money with you."

"Yeah, do you still want to drag us into the water? Compared with a coward who dare not enter the new world and the emperor of the sea, you are obviously easier to deal with."

There are also smart pirates, and these two rookies are not easy to fool. The pirate leader saw that his deception was ineffective, and the right minister of the sea horse quietly said something to the soldiers around him, and then he also made a broken pot. A broken plan.

"Take those mermaids as hostages! Get out!"

"Give up that idea, this is the deep sea, you can't escape from here, let our citizens go first, other things can be discussed."

"Bah! You also said that this is the deep sea. When I return to the surface, these people will naturally be released. Get out of the way now! Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!"

Because of the hostages, the Sea King's Army was really difficult to act for a while, and the main Murloc Island didn't expect that some people would be unable to bear the loneliness so soon.

People like Jinbe and Tiger who are strong enough to solve troubles are all in Dragon Palace City. Even if the right minister ordered the soldiers to call, it would take a while for them to come.

They were not sure about rescuing the hostages from the hands of the pirates. In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, the Neptune Army also knew that they had temporarily backed down.

Those two pirate groups didn't have so many scruples, but they were not the opponents of this pirate leader.

Although he was scared off by the new world, he also survived for a long time in the first half, and he can be regarded as a pirate with some skills.

The two pirates whose rewards were only around 30 million were easily dealt with. Seeing that the person in the way had been dealt with, and the people on Fishman Island were wary again, he felt that he would be safe soon, but at this moment, he A new voice rang in my ears.

"Give up, today you will not succeed."

On the reef beside him, Hawkins was sitting on it playing with his own tarot cards, divining the fate of the pirate leader.

"Unfortunately, the probability that you can see the sun on the sea again is zero."

Before in the Chambord Islands, Hawkins was shocked by an unforeseen fate, and then led his men to the New World.

But when he arrived at Fishman Island, he chose to stay here, because the result of divination told him that it would be easier to achieve his goal if he stayed here, so Hawkins did not immediately go to the New World, but stayed in Fishman Island for a while.

The reason for him to go to sea is very simple. The result of divination told him that going to sea is the best choice. In Hawkins' view, the person who can even twist his fate will definitely be the winner of the era. At that moment, he has a new life. idea.

At this time, I found my own opportunity.

"The success rate is 78.6%, can you please catch it without a fight? You have no future. To be precise, you have a 98% possibility of ruining your last chance by yourself.

And you, the Minister of Murloc Island, you should seize this opportunity. "

Withdrawing the tarot cards used for divination, Hawkins looked at the pirate in front of him coldly, and said some strange words to the right minister of the seahorse.

"Get out!"

Facing Hawkins who blocked him, the pirate leader didn't talk nonsense, but swung several knives at Hawkins one after another.

Bass! bass! bass!

Hawkins' body was slashed by the sword energy, but not a drop of blood flowed from his body, and several severed scarecrows crawled out of his body.

"ah!"

Screams came from behind the pirate leader, and he just turned around when he found several hostage-taking younger brothers all fell to the ground, and a lot of blood spurted out.

A mermaid who was afraid of blood even fainted from fright, which was not what the pirate leader paid attention to. He was surprised to find that the wound on his little brother was exactly the same as the one where he attacked Hawkins.

The pirate who controlled the hostages fell, and the nearby Neptune Army rushed up immediately and temporarily sheltered the hostages in a safe place. Only then did the right minister understand what Hawkins said.

"I said, you will bury yourself.

Now you have a dead face on your face. "

"Basil Hawkins. I haven't offended you, have I?"

The hostages were rescued, which meant that the Neptune Army had no scruples. Once they were held back by them, the only thing waiting for them was death.

"No, but you can be my stepping stone to success. If I kill you myself, it will increase the success rate of my plan by another 7%."

Hawkins fiddled with his cards again, but the anger of the pirate leader had reached the extreme. He swung his knife and flashed past Hawkins, and the blade directly scratched Hawkins' neck.

"Too much nonsense, so what if you are a supernova? Have you never seen such domineering power?"

At this moment, the weapon in his hand was dyed black by a layer of arrogance. He thought it would be able to hurt Hawkins, but the result was the same as before. A scarecrow whose head was cut off fell from Hawkins' body. Correspondingly, he The heads of his subordinates were also chopped off.

Domineering can touch the entity of the capable person, but cannot make the ability of the capable person disappear.

Hawkins is a superman with the ability of Straw Fruit.

You can fight through the spirits, and the spirits will use the voodoo doll to transfer the damage to others to counteract the attack.

His slash did hit Hawkins and caused damage, but the damage was diverted in the end.

When the scarecrow is still stored in Hawkins' body, it is extremely difficult to kill him, unless it is effective to attack the parts where he cannot transfer the damage.

"It's true that I haven't seen it, and I died again this time."

Hawkins pulled out the weapon at his waist, but as the weapon was unsheathed, what appeared in the eyes of everyone was not an ordinary blade, but a twisted and growing straw.

"The Straw Knife."

Holding the handle of the knife and stabbing forward, the twisted straw showed extraordinary hardness, directly piercing the body of the pirate in front of him.

At the same time, the pirate in front of him also pierced Hawkins' chest with a knife, but it still didn't produce any effect. Instead, there was another hole in his own heart.

Hawkins' substitute death is his ability to use the fruit of the straw to host himself in other people's bodies, and he needs to be prepared before he can appoint a substitute. This method is not complicated, and only contact is enough.

When he was watching a play before, he used the extended straw to complete the boarding, and when he was just fighting, he even boarded directly into the opponent's body in front of him.

He has a bit of armed fur, but it is far from offsetting the ability.

"The audience is here, your fate can end."

At this moment, Hawkins saw Quinn's figure from the corner of his eye, and he could safely kill the enemy in front of him.

Chapter 1011

Hawkins has decided on his goal, but there is a problem. He has nothing to do with beasts. The name of supernova is quite strong in the first half, but in the new world, there are too many such people.

With the bounty offered by Supernova, it is not difficult to simply join the other party, but that is not in line with Hawkins' ideas.

Comparing Beasts to an enterprise, they are no longer a grassroots team in the early days of their business. There are a large number of senior cadres, and even the second-generation cadres they cultivated have grown up.

Except for the first group of old people who came from various sea regions, almost all the young cadres grew up within Beasts. The cronies cultivated by Beasts themselves, the difficulty for outsiders to enter the top ranks can be said to be lower than it was more than 20 years ago. Straight up.

If you want to get mixed up to a certain position, you have to have something that the other party likes.

If you have neither ability nor potential, you can only be an ordinary soldier.

While Drake was still worrying about how to get Beasts to notice him, Hawkins had already found this opportunity.

"The appearance of subduing demons."

Hawkins' body began to swell, and gradually turned into a giant scarecrow with a hideous appearance. Five huge nails were inlaid between his fingers, and he waved towards the pirate in front of him.

"Huh? Is this the trouble you mentioned? It seems to have been resolved."

Quin held a small folding fan in his hand, pretending to fan himself. Under normal circumstances, Quinn would not come here, after all, he is also a guest of Fishman Island.

Both Jinbe and Tiger are capable of handling the affairs here, but this time the situation is special, as soon as the flag of the beasts is hoisted, someone provokes troubles, and it would be embarrassing for the beasts not to show up.

And Quinn volunteered to come here to ensure his own safety.

Now that Kaido is drunk, Yamato can avoid risks by Arceus, but he can't. Who knows if Kaido will dance swords casually because of drinking, and then pull him over to be a sparring partner.

Although Miss Mermaid dances beautifully, he might go up and dance with him in normal times, but the excitement of Kaido's war has not passed, so something might go wrong, and it's more important to live comfortably.

When Quinn arrived at the scene, what he saw was the scarecrow Hawkins beating those pirates violently. As a member of the extremely evil generation, he still has some skills, and his extremely weird ability makes many opponents helpless.

It's just that facing Quinn, Hawkins' ability may be played to death. Quinn can completely drain Hawkins' physical strength without hurting him. When he is unable to use his fruit ability, he can slowly deal with him.

"Don't worry, Uncle Quinn is here, if you dare to violate our rules, I will let him know the price.

Now let me see, who dares to make trouble in our territory? "

Quin pushed aside the Neptune army in front and walked over, comforting the frightened young mermaids along the way.

Beautiful things are always pleasing to the eye, and the mermaid race is full of the talent of beauty. Except for a few African catfish spirits, mermaids always attract the attention of most people.

"A super monster appeared, Plague Quinn, with a bounty of 3.2 billion Baileys"

Some of the Four Emperors' rewards were less than 3.2 billion Baileys, and Quinn even got a reward of this amount in 1520. Although Quinn's status can be called the floor among the high-level beasts, in the outside world, Quinn has long been It has reached a height that ordinary people cannot touch.

"Dead, those guys must be dead."

"Does it need to be said? They can't even beat the magician Hawkins, but the nail eyebrow seems to be lucky. If they can hang the banner of the beasts, they can walk sideways in the new world."

Some humans next to him whispered, discussing what might happen next, and Quinn had already come to Hawkins.

"Hey, kid, did you do all of this?"

"Yes, they want to prey on the population here."

"Interesting, so boy, tell me, what do you want to do?

You will never tell me that you want to act chivalrously on a whim, right? "

"I want an opportunity, an opportunity to show myself more."

No nonsense, Hawkins indirectly clarified his purpose.

"Hawkins, born in Beihai, has a bounty of 249 million Berries."

Taking out his information booklet, Quinn quickly found Hawkins' information, and he still pays attention to the outstanding newcomers.

"He's a smart guy. Take care of your people and follow us for a while, but it's not that simple to join us."

It is impossible to rely on this kind of thing to reach the sky in one step. At most, Hawkins chatted with the interviewer downstairs in the company for five minutes in advance. study.

Hawkins himself had no objection to this arrangement, and then Quinn threw the group of pirates who violated the rules directly into the sea, letting them fend for themselves in the deep sea.

When he was about to go back to continue attending the banquet, he saw a strange dessert-like ship.

"Peros Pero? Why did you come here with a long tongue?"

"Fatty man, show me some respect, do you know what you're talking about?"

"Huh? Of course I know, but you are a weak chicken with a reward of only 700 million Baileys, why are you so arrogant in front of this uncle?"

"call" freewebnσvel.cøm

Perospero took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. The relationship between him and Quinn is still relatively bad. Although they are each responsible for the business dealings of the Pirates, when the two of them communicate, it is inevitable to ridicule each other. .

It's just that time has changed, his bounty is only 700 million, but Quinn has soared to 3.2 billion, which makes him even more disadvantaged in verbal attacks.

Looking at the pirate flag hanging at the entrance, Perospero's expression also became ugly.

He didn't come here for tourism, but according to Charlotte Lingling's order, he took Murloc Island as his own territory.

She has been coveting the dessert of Murloc Island for a long time. She used to be unable to do anything because of Whitebeard's status. Now that she received the news of Whitebeard's death, she naturally acted.

Peros Pero has arrived fast enough, but he did not expect that the movements of the beasts are faster.

"I'm here to buy desserts, why are you here?"

Perospero held back his temper, and didn't say that he was here to grab the territory. He saw the Shiyuan on the side. With Quinn's status, he was not qualified to sit on that ship at all. Beasts must have more Scary people are here.

That is not something he can provoke, and he is not qualified to make that decision for Charlotte Lingling, so he changed his reason.

Just listening to Perospero's reasons, Quinn showed a sinister smile on his face.

"Unfortunately, the foreign trade here is what I say now."

Chapter 1012

As she grew older, Charlotte Lingling's temper became more capricious, especially for Perospero, the eldest son. He hadn't realized what "maternal love" was for many years. Exclusive to his younger siblings only.

With Charlotte Lingling's character, even if the children do something wrong, or fail to complete the tasks assigned by Charlotte Lingling, they will be punished heavily.

The flag of beasts has already been hung on Murloc Island, even if Charlotte Lingling came here, it would be useless, so Perospero changed his tone.

Just bring back some desserts, make Charlotte Lingling happy first, and then explain to her, the most is to be lectured.

But if you go back empty-handed, you may face some punishment.

But seeing Quinn's sinister smile, Perospero already had an ominous premonition.

"What do you mean by that?"

"It means literally, the foreign trade here, I have the right to speak."

This is the condition for all beasts to shelter an island, and control the island's foreign trade rights.

Wano Country is the most typical country. Since it has been built as the headquarters of Beasts, the domestic economy is completely closed-loop circulation, and Beasts is the only way for citizens to communicate with the outside world.

And their methods are very clever, which greatly improves the quality of life of the people, which also strengthens their ruling foundation.

Most of the completely ruled islands also follow this path. These islands have vaguely formed a kingdom of beasts, and there is no chance for outsiders to intervene.

Islands that only hang flags are not as strict as this, but the sale of items on the island also requires the consent of Beasts. Beasts provide * services and take their own commission from it.

Whitebeard didn't ask for anything when he took refuge in Murloc Island, but only because of personal relationship, so he lent the flag to Neptune.

Although there is no financial burden in this way, the protection provided by White Beard is also limited.

Although the beasts collect benefits, they bind themselves and the island they shelter into an economic community. Although it costs money, this is more reassuring.

Perospero is not interested in the system of beasts, after all, they also have their own management methods, but the problem is that Quinn's words are threatening him at all.

"So what do you say you want to buy? Why did you call me just now?"

"Handsome handsome guy Quinn, can you let me buy some desserts from Murloc Island?"

Perospero struggled to speak the words that made him painful, and when he finished speaking, he even covered his chest.

Even if he is a vicious and cruel pirate, this sentence has already violated his conscience.

If he was not worried about being punished by his mother, he would never have said this to Quinn.

"Well, you guys are quite honest."

"The Dessert Thing"

"Not for sale."

"What did you say?"

"I said not to sell, the weather in Fishman Island is not very good recently, the workers are not in the mood to work, the output of dim sum is not high at all, it is not enough for us to digest internally, how can we sell you extra shares.

You think so, Minister Zuo? "

Quin looked solemnly at the Minister Zuo who was in charge of the finance of Fishman Island, and Minister Zuo also gave an affirmative answer.

These people in front of them are all pirates, and Perospero and the others are not familiar with them, so they must want to speak for Quinn.

"Quinn! You * is kidding me!"

Listening to Quinn's joking remarks, Perospero's anger also rose.

"Yeah, I'm just kidding you. You ruined my banana orchard. I won't forget about it."

"When did I destroy your banana plantation?"

"Have you forgotten that time more than twenty years ago?"

Under Quinn's reminder, Perospero recalled that incident.

"How many * years has it been! You've been making trouble with me because of such trivial things?!"

"A trivial matter? You actually said it was a trivial matter?! If you weren't the son of Charlotte Lingling, I would have killed you a long time ago!"

Moving Quinn's food is a sworn enemy to Quinn. Although the matter has passed, Quinn never turned the page.

"Your banana plantation was destroyed, isn't it because that woman kicked you like a ball! Can it all be blamed on me?!"

"If you hadn't caused trouble, would that woman have done it? Also, you were kicked like a ball, that was a combo! Do you understand the combo! You uneducated long-tongued monster!"

Listening to Quinn's old story again, Perospero also set off Quinn's old background.

To be honest, the original "Quin Bowling" did cause some damage, but Quinn couldn't provoke Shaina, and Perospero's invasion was the root cause of the damage to the banana plantation.

In this case, Quinn naturally put all his negative emotions on Perospero, and began to show off his high education.

"They're all pirates, what are you pretending to be?"

"My uncle has also worked with Vegapunk, and he is not inferior to his genius scientist. Don't you guys read newspapers?"

Using the scapegoat on his body, Quinn silenced Perospero. Seeing that the plan could not be realized, Perospero simply left here.

This guy Quinn is obviously against him, and he won't compromise no matter how much he says, so he might as well go back to Cake Island to be punished.

As long as Charlotte Lingling doesn't go crazy because of cravings, she won't make him miserable because of this kind of thing, at least he doesn't intend to suffer this anger in front of Quinn.

Solved all the pirates who tried to abduct the mermaid, showed the majesty of the beasts in front of the rest of the people, drove away Perospero, and Quinn also ended the mission, and then he saw that he was playing with cards Hawkins.

"What are you doing?"

"I'm divination, and the prediction result of the card shows that I have a 95% probability of successfully joining you. There is a 36.7% probability of becoming an official member, and a 50% probability of being promoted to a cadre."

"Divination? What is the use of this thing?"

"Your Excellency Quinn, divination is a very special thing, and from you, I have noticed something very special."

"Huh? Is this uncle so special?"

"Yes, because no matter how I do the divination, the probability of you experiencing bloodshed is 100%. This kind of thing is rare."

The unpredictable Arceus can be called the master of fate, and Quinn is a special case. The two probabilities of 0 and 100 rarely appear in Hawkins' divination. Even if it is a fatal situation, some people will have a 0.1% chance of survival probability.

People like Quinn are destined to be unlucky, but they are very rare types.

This made Hawkins feel that his decision was the most correct choice.

Listening to Hawkins' words, Quinn froze, and then suddenly understood something.

The implication of the word * disaster is very clear. Judging from the fact that Kaido is already drunk, it is not surprising that Quinn is unlucky.

The appearance of Hawkins made Quinn see a brand new path, and this kid might be able to predict danger.

"Boy, I suddenly feel that you are very talented, and I can consider letting you follow me, but you have to understand that we are the Beast Pirates, and the Beast Pirates don't believe in fate.

Even if fate tells you that the future is a dead end, you must walk out of the road of resistance.

Next, my uncle, one of the three disasters, will personally assign you an assessment task.

The content of the assessment is very simple, use your divination to find a way to save me from the * disaster! "

Chapter 1013

If the status is judged only by the bounty offered, Quinn is obviously the third in command of the Beasts Pirates. Except for Arceus and Kaido, even if Yamato is the future successor of Beasts, the bounty is not as good as him, and the other cadres are even worse. so it is.

Even considering some practical factors, Quinn has a very high status in Beasts, which can make him pay special attention to it, which will be of great benefit to the future promotion.

In the original timeline, Hawkins spent two years in the New World, and then was tricked by Kidd and Apu into forming an alliance, wanting to crusade against the red-haired Shanks, but Apu had already joined the beasts as a second-five boy, Lead Kaido to the location of the alliance.

Due to the gap in strength, Hawkins at that time was forced to join Hundred Beasts.

This time is different, he took the initiative to join Hundred Beasts, so he found his own stage to prove that he is different from those miscellaneous fish.

The root of all this is that he is a magician himself, and divination is a huge part of his life. Since he discovered the unpredictable vortex of fate, he has already decided the direction of the future.

What he wants to get in touch with is the group of religious personnel of Arceus, but Quinn is also a good choice, especially the special assessment he offers. If you stay with Quinn, you will definitely be promoted to a cadre faster.

It's just that there is something wrong with the conditions offered by Quinn.

"Your hexagram is very strange, as if it was destined, and you can't get rid of it at all. No matter how you calculate it, it will be delayed at most and cannot be exempted."

Then Hawkins drew cards again in front of Quinn, and a card with a tower appeared on the top.

"Tower, the only card that has no good meaning in both the upright and reverse positions, Mr. Quinn, your fate is very ups and downs, or in other words, very stable."

Hawkins has rushed to call on Mr. Quinn, but the result made Quinn not very satisfied.

"It doesn't matter, I will give you some time to prepare, and then you can prove your ability to me. Now you can just wait here. When the matter is over, I will take you away together."

Hawkins was not qualified to participate in that banquet, so Quinn just asked him to wait here, while Quinn himself returned to Dragon Palace City and reported what just happened to Kaido and Arceus.

Provocative people are nothing, but BIG·MOM's actions are worth mentioning.

As for Hawkins, Quinn intends to use time to verify his ability. It is good to be able to avoid risks, but it is impossible to avoid them. It is also great to be able to defend yourself.

"Master Arceus, just now I met the members of the Big Mom Pirates, and they seem to have ideas about Murloc Island."

After returning to the banquet hall, Quinn found Arceus and reported what had just happened. Although Kaido did not perform feats such as sword dancing, he also entered a state of drunkenness. liquor.

If Arceus was not still here, the people of Beasts might have to take emergency evasion.

It's just that Kaido obviously can't listen to the information, and Quinn doesn't want to cause * disasters on him.

"How did you deal with it?"

"He has already driven him away. According to the character of the old woman, she will not fight with us. After all, we have already occupied this place, and it is not to compete with her for the territory, but Perospero is going to be unlucky. "

Quinn didn't notice that when he was reporting the information, Yamato was wandering around the banquet hall with a notebook, looking for information with some high-ranking and senior murlocs or mermaids.

After a grand banquet, the Dragon Palace Kingdom sent away the pirates of all beasts, and on the way back, the revenge from the eldest lady began.

"Uncle Quinn, I heard that the Dragon Palace Kingdom had a secret treasure back then."

"Huh? What secret treasure?"

"It's the thing called the evil medicine in the jade hand box. I heard that the thing can stimulate the potential of the human body, but it will pay a heavy price. Back then, Mandelfisch brought that thing back for you to study.

But after so many years, it seems that there is no news at all. "

"This... I remember that I should have researched it. That thing is worthless. It is purely a short-term burst of strength. It is too tasteless. In terms of practical value, it is not as good as the burst of the sword dance team. After returning to Ghost Island, look through the report records. Should be able to find it."

"Well, Uncle Quinn, you are really dedicated."

Yamato made a scribble on his notebook, apparently trying to get hold of his past work, intending to take revenge on Quinn's evil act of "both perishing together" in the war on the top.

This action made Quinn's heart tense. Although nothing happened, if Yamato really caught his pigtail, he might have to be sent to special training by Kedora.

"Miss Yamato, where did you hear about this kind of thing? Aren't you not interested in this kind of thing?"

"Well, secret, I'm suddenly very interested in things from the past."

A very special smile appeared on Yamato's face, which seemed extremely dangerous to Quinn

This reminded Smiling Quinn of the * disaster that Hawkins said before, and he also strengthened his mind to speed up Hawkins' review process and arrange for him as soon as possible.

Strength can be discussed elsewhere, but this fortune-telling ability is of great help to him.

Ordinary people go out to check the weather forecast. If Hawkins is really easy to use, he can also be used as a special office assistant.

Then the people of Beasts began to return to Wano Country, where a grand banquet was waiting for them.

The results of the Dingshang War also began to gradually ferment during this period. Through the efforts of Newsbird, the whole world finally has a certain understanding of this.

【Four years ago, the red-haired Shanks became one of the emperors of the sea, and the four great pirates ruled the sea like emperors. People called them the Four Emperors.

Today, four years later, the oldest Four Emperors - Whitebeard - Edward Newgate ended his life.

This also means the end of the era of the Four Emperors.

Whitebeard's last words are very simple, ONEPIECE is real!

World Economic News Agency-Flame Photographer. 】

There are a large number of daring reporters under Morgans, and the Flame Photographer is one of them. He was the former head of the navy's photography department. After being dismissed by the navy, he joined the World Economic News Agency. When writing this article, he didn't think about any old feelings .

And this is only part of the report. A series of changes surrounding the top war cannot be clearly written in a few articles.

Land of White Earth, Bardigo, the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, where the dragon commanded the actions of the Revolutionary Army in various places, and today, the phone bug of the Revolutionary Army headquarters rang again.

Chapter 1014

"Dragon, you should have read the news in the newspaper, the world is about to usher in a huge change that has never been seen before."

On a boat full of transvestites who claimed to be new humans, Ivankov called the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. He did have the private number of Long, but it was easy to be tapped.

In order not to be eavesdropped on key information, he chose to call the headquarters phone bug with a white phone bug to prevent wiretapping.

"I see, Whitebeard's death declaration will inevitably cause more pirates to flood into the sea, and this is also an opportunity for us to expand."

"No, Dragon, what happened on the top of the war is far more than that. The navy hasn't exposed it yet, but on the battlefield, my people saw Zefa dead."

"Zefa. Did you choose such an ending?"

During the war, Warring States did not immediately announce Zefa's death in battle, because Zefa's status in the headquarters is very special. Today's three major generals, more than 90% of elite lieutenant generals, and countless generals are all his disciples.

If the news is exposed immediately, the order to cease fighting may not be carried out.

"More than that, Dragon, tell me, what happened to the bear these years?! Why did that gentle bear become like that!"

"I'll tell you about this when you return to the headquarters, but the attack at the end of the war"

"I don't know what it is, but Long, you were not on the battlefield at the time, and those two attacks were not human-resistant at all. If the World Government can frequently use that weapon, then our revolution will be like a joke."

"Let's think about it in the long run. At least we now know about this thing. By the way, I forgot to mention it. Congratulations on regaining your freedom."

"If you talk about it, Long, your son is really amazing."

"Yeah?"

Hearing Ivankov mentioning Luffy, Long Yi's immutable face also had a smile on his face, but Ivankov can always surprise people.

"Yeah, except for being as brave as you, there is nothing like you in the whole body, hee-ha! Who would have thought I would say that? You must have been scared, right? Hee-ha!"

"Ivankov...you guy, come back quickly, everyone has been waiting for you for a long time."

At the same time, Sabo was also reading the information in the newspaper when Long was on the phone with Ivankov.

"Fire Fist Ace, Straw Hat Luffy ASL"

Sabo felt his head hurting, but he couldn't remember what happened. Ace was not dead yet, so the impact of the information was not enough, and Sabo couldn't immediately remember what happened at the beginning.

Cake Island, Charlotte Lingling is upset because Perospero has brought her bad news.

"Mom, it's that guy Quinn, he is deliberately targeting us!"

"Well~ well, is that so?"

"Yeah, Mom, that guy deliberately didn't sell it, and I can't help it."

"But why did Smoothie complete the deal with them just now?"

"You said it was done."

Perospero, who has not yet returned to Cake Island, has a look of despair. This guy Quinn is stalking him.

First rejected his deal, and then made a deal with other younger siblings, thus labeling him incompetent in Charlotte Lingling's heart.

"Mom! You listen to me explain, this is all the conspiracy of the * Quinn."

Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Perospero wanted to cry, but he could already imagine what kind of virtue he would be scolded for when he returned to Cake Island. To be precise, as long as Charlotte Lingling didn't do anything this time, she would be fine. Already good.

While on Cake Island, Charlotte Lingling asked other questions.

"Katakuri, what happened to the territory problem?"

"We robbed a part, but we acted a bit late, the beasts occupied most of the territory, and were blocked by the red-haired Shanks later"

They refer to the battle for Whitebeard's territory during the Dingshang War. The beasts took the lead, and Olga led her phantom army to make a feint to attract Shanks' attention.

But the members of the BIG MOM Pirates did not go so smoothly. They were kindly dissuaded by Shanks passing by, but they did not achieve very good results.

"Kaido, this kid has grown up completely."

【The World's Strongest - Beast Kaido】

The headline on the newspaper thrown on the ground by Charlotte Lingling is very eye-catching. In the hearts of many people, Kaido is already well-deserved the strongest in the world.

Gulan Tezolo, the temporary office headquarters of Beast Fruit, in order to prevent uncontrollable factors after the top war, the core personnel who originally worked on the Red Earth Continent have been transferred here. freeweɓnovē ɱ

Because of Arceus' strategic deterrence and desire for eternal life medicine, Beast Fruit is still a formal enterprise at this time, but Tezolo has not set foot on the Red Earth Continent, this is just to prevent unnecessary troubles.

"Mr. Kaido is really strong, but Shanks is not bad, Ah Xian, look, Luffy and Hero are also in the newspaper."

On the soft sofa, Uta flipped through the newspaper in front of her, but her focus was completely different from others.

"War is really annoying. It would be great if there were no wars and no pirates."

"Do you want to listen to what you are talking about? Whether it is the people behind here or your adoptive father, they are all pirates, and they are still the big pirates at the top."

"It doesn't matter. Others don't know what we are thinking. Being an actor is a very tiring job. Our essence is nothing more than deceiving. Also, you are just a trainee. You have not yet made your debut. You should respect your seniors more. ah!"

Beside Uta, there is Cavendish who has practiced for a year and is about to make his debut. However, the limelight of the war on top is too great. If he debuts now, he will not be able to attract the attention of the audience at all, even if seniors like Uta give him momentum. It didn't work either.

For the current sea, Cavendish is not as popular as the mysterious medicine department of Beast Fruit.

Mentioning this, Cavendish angrily bit the newspaper in his hand.

"Damn it, I also want this kind of reputation, why can that straw hat kid show off in this kind of occasion, I don't accept it!"

"Hmph, Luffy is different from you, work hard, let's go outside, Xian, let's play outside."

Under Uta's signal, her Heracross took her directly to the outside world, ignoring Cavendish, who had a pink eye attack.

Caring about the future, calculating benefits, and envious of popularity, different people have different views on this war, but in Ghost Island, a group of people have entered the stage of fanaticism.

In the monastery, the scene of Arceus attacking was preserved by the people on the Siyuan with Rotom and sent to Misu, and the miracle also made all believers enter a state of madness.

Chapter 1015

Before the war on the top, Tezolo was working with Morgans to establish an electronic information platform based on the Rotom mobile phone, but those traditional reporters would not be able to accept this new model for a while, so the external Rotom electronic information is still It didn't develop.

But it is different inside Beasts. The fully functional Rotom mobile phone was distributed to the cadres earlier, and the people of Beasts have become accustomed to this convenient information tool, especially the group chat function in it. convenience.

Most of Arceus's Origin are believers of the Arceus religion. Among these believers, some have a very special task, which is to record the glorious moment of the Lord.

Different from the historians of words and deeds around the king, these people are the most clever people in the sect, and their only job is to spread the glory of Arceus without making him unhappy.

During this process, Shaina will still check, so there are no accidents.

Arzeus is very low-key on weekdays. It can be said that the top war is a very small number of shots, and the power of punishment has become the best thing used by the sect members in the process of preaching.

That is a real miracle. For a new religion, there is no more effective means than a real miracle.

"The Lord does not want to judge the world, but to save the world. This chaotic world has no bottom line. Only the glory of the Lord can drive out the 800 years of darkness.

The reward is the enemy's fear of the Lord. The Lord has not yet fully awakened. What we have to do is to contribute to the Lord's recovery and spread the Lord's gospel.

Our efforts will definitely pay off in the future world! "

Under the statue of the monastery, Misu held the teachings in one hand and pointed at the screen projected by Rotom with the other, and there was a neat response from below.

In addition to the believers present, there are also believers from other territories who use Rotom's remote communication, members of the Knights Templar who went out to preach, and disciplinary knights who fought against the God-blasphemers. This can be called the most successful gathering since the establishment of the Arceus religion. .

If a new war is needed, these believers all have the courage to go to the battlefield. Their strength may not be comparable to that of the members of the Knights, but in terms of morale, they are not weaker than any army.

With the support of faith, this team will not be afraid of death at all.

"But don't forget that the Lord doesn't need to die meaninglessly, and outside, your own life is the most important thing.

When you encounter an enemy, the most important thing you should do is to contact the member in charge of the battle instead of sending yourself to death. "

Members of Arceus began their worship under the leadership of Misu, while other areas have a completely different look.

Nine miles, Setsuna's room, Miaona and Worf sneaked in quietly. After realizing that Setsuna hadn't returned, Miaona popped out a claw from her fingertips, trying to open the locked drawer.

"Aren't you alright?"

"Quick, it opened right away, Mom didn't use any complicated locks.

Don't watch here, go to the window and watch the wind. "

Miao Na quickly found the key position, twisted her nails to the right, and opened the drawer smoothly, and what appeared in front of her was a neat row of diaries.

Setsu has the habit of writing diaries, and is the only one in Beasts who has kept those diaries intact. These diaries not only contain her life past, but also include some major events that happened in Beasts.

When the cadres of Beasts forget something, it is always useful to ask Setsuna, as long as they remember the specific date, Setsuna can usually find what they need from the diary.

This is not just an ordinary diary, it has even become a history of the development of beasts.

The reason why the two of them turned over the diary was because they received a request from Yamato.

【Two of you, please help me go to Quinn's laboratory to look at his work log and find evidence that he fished. 】

When he set off to fight the war, Quinn handed over all the authority to Zeraora for the convenience of domestic defense work. Yamato still remembered this, so he asked these two little guys to search for Quinn It is not good for adults to do this kind of thing.

Although the two followed Zeraora into the office, there were too many documents in there, and they didn't know which one Yamato wanted, so they thought of Setsuna's diary.

Because Setsuna has a habit when keeping a diary, she will use tags to mark some extra things, such as Quinn dragging Zeraora to work overtime before her date, and she wrote it down.

Through the diary, they can find the specific date, and then exclude some things from Quinn's work log, and they can roughly guess whether Quinn has put some tasks on hold.

The previous research on the murderous drug was the clue that the brothers and sisters found in the diary.

Sometimes Setsuna would take them to read his diary and recall the past, otherwise they wouldn't know that Setsuna's diary was placed here.

Yamato not long ago sent a letter to his brother and sister, asking them to find out if they had any new clues.

"Mom has so many diaries, more than textbooks."

"Yeah, how did she keep so many diaries."

Before, Setsu just took a book and told them stories. These two little guys never thought that their mother wrote a diary full of drawers. They didn't know that this was just a part of the diary.

But at this moment, Setsuna quietly appeared behind them.

"What are you two doing?"

"mom, Mom, Mom?!"

Meowna looked at Wolf, the meaning in her eyes was self-evident, is that how you let off air?

"Don't think about it, I also came from your age, and what you are using now is what I left from playing.

It's wrong to peek at other people's diaries. You have to respect other people's privacy. If you want to know something, just ask me directly. "

He didn't get angry for a moment, but just raised his attitude and educated the two children. It wasn't until the two began to reflect on their behavior that they asked about their purpose.

"Sister Yamato, let us find out if there is something wrong with Uncle Quinn."

"She said that Uncle Quinn cheated her in the war on the top, so she has to get the place back."

"What, you can tell me no to this kind of thing earlier, come on, mom will help you find it together."

This kind of behavior is at best a fight within Hundred Beasts. If the object of the fight is Quinn, then Setsuna would never mind helping out to settle the grievances of the year.

Although those things have passed, when she thinks about them again, she still feels very uncomfortable.

When Quinn's future was in doubt, near the former Whitebeard's territory, the pirates who heard that Whitebeard had died started their operations, but what was waiting for them was Jack who had just arrived here.

Chapter 1016

On the day when the war ended, the world government announced the results of the war, but the focus they mentioned was not Whitebeard's final declaration, or the portrayal of a certain pirate's strength, their focus has always been Whitebeard's death .

Whitebeard's death means the end of a legendary pirate, indicating that there will no longer be a monster named Whitebeard in the sea.

Anyone with a bit of knowledge knows what the death of Whitebeard will lead to, but ordinary people are different. They will only celebrate this "victory" that belongs to the Navy.

The truth was gradually reduced during the transmission of the news. In the end, the news people received was completely different from the real situation of the war.

Navy won, Whitebeard died, that's the only perception most people have.

As for the episodes in the war, such as a large number of escaped prisoners from Advance City, the departure of the Whitebeard remnants, and the massive casualties of the navy, these news were gradually forgotten by the world government.

In the final analysis, pirates are also a group of people who make a living by plundering. There are only a handful of pirates who can reach the position of sea emperor and build their own sea empire.

And these guys who don't do production, but only rob are also objects of disgust by the people.

Even if Whitebeard protects a large number of islands with his own strength, in the eyes of others, he is no different from those pirates who only rob houses.

【Very good! Whitebeard is finally dead! 】

【Now the sea can regain peace, let's have a banquet, I'll pay for today's wine! 】

They were excited about the results of the war they had received, and spent a beautiful day in their hearts by celebrating festivals, having fun and imagining the future, but the joy lasted for a very short time.

Ordinary people saw the death of Whitebeard, but those who had ambitions paid attention to the mysterious big secret treasure.

Whitebeard personally confirmed the existence of the great secret treasure, which made countless pirates go crazy.

In order to * the big secret treasure, more people chose to go to sea, and the first to bear the brunt were the people who were celebrating just now. frёeweɓη ɱ

The war on the top has mobilized elite navies from all over the world, including the few capable generals in the four seas navies.

Before these generals returned to their bases, the deterrent power of the navy plummeted. Facing countless new pirates, the navy could only attack these new pirates frequently.

The dispatching rooms of various local branches have almost entered a state of continuous rotation. Just after dealing with a group of pirates, the new alarm sound reached their ears.

The seas of the four seas are all overwhelmed by these newly emerging pirates, not to mention the new world, the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates has already fallen into chaos.

In the territory of the new world, Whitebeard originally occupied a large part, but in order to rescue Ace, the Whitebeard Pirates can be said to be dispatched by all members.

The sixteen divisions of the team were unreserved, and all the affiliated pirate groups were dispatched, leaving very few guards.

This caused Jack and Olga to limit their distance not by the strength of the enemy, but by the distance when they were playing territory.

Many islands in the New World are used to living under the protection of the Pirate Flag, so the job of Jack and Olga is very simple, find an island, convince the island's administrator, plant their own flag, and leave a few Personal garrison will go to the next place.

The issue of island management will be in the follow-up arrangements. Their task is to siege the land.

As for how to manage the island, someone else will handle it later.

It is okay to let Jack play the territory, but let him manage the new island, that is really embarrassing.

Even if the cadres of Beasts began to divide their troops after entering Whitebeard's territory, the large number of islands restricted their footsteps. Even if the war on the top was over, their mission was not over.

"Brother Jack! Governor Kaido has sent a new order, asking you to return to Ghost Island to hold a banquet after completing the mission."

"I see, Brother Kaito is indeed the strongest, Sipps Head, Jin Rami, you two are in charge of the islands here, I will occupy the nearby islands, and then end our mission."

"yes!"

Beasts have occupied a lot of territory that originally belonged to Whitebeard. According to Olga's feedback on the battle situation not long ago, the newly occupied territories are now close to the limit of Beasts' handling.

For them, it is not difficult to conquer this territory, and it is not difficult to just hang up the flag and collect protection fees, but it takes a lot of energy and manpower to manage the island well, and the limit of handling also refers to this aspect.

With new orders, Jack also planned to return after occupying the nearby islands, leaving only a few people stationed, and Jack's Iron Mammoth continued to sail to the sea ahead.

And here, the flag belonging to Whitebeard has been collected by the residents of the island. Whitebeard is very popular in his own territory, and most people are very grateful for the protection brought by his flag.

Even though Whitebeard was dead, this situation did not change immediately.

The pirates of Beasts didn't insult that flag, even Kaido recognized Whitebeard's strength, so naturally they wouldn't do such meaningless things.

Only from the eyes of some residents on the island, Sipps Head could see an expression of unwillingness.

When Jack and the others first came to the island, these people also resisted, but they were easily defeated.

"Don't be unconvinced. In a few days, you will be glad that our flag is hung here. Do you think you can defend this island with your three-legged cat skills?

This is a new world. Without us, there would be other pirates. If it were another pirate group, their methods would not be as gentle as ours. "

Sippshead is fiddling with a piece of ore in his hand, which is one of the reasons why they occupied the island.

Islands without sufficient interest value are not in the priority order of beasts to occupy, unless the geographical location of the island is critical, and not occupying it may cause other territories to become enclaves.

"You give us resources, we protect your safety, everything is the same as before, and you can even live better.

Time will tell, or you can try to see if you can beat us. "

While crushing the ore with one hand and drawing a cake for the residents in front of him, Sippshead also demonstrated his force again.

In fact, what he said is correct. Islands in the New World that have no ability to protect themselves usually end up badly, such as Jack's destination.

Due to the location, he arrived at the island a few days later. When he landed, the originally peaceful island had already become dilapidated. The houses were set on fire, and the sound of crying spread outward in the sea of ?flames.

Chapter 1017

"Brother Jack, it seems that someone got there first."

"I saw."

The flames caught Jack's eyes, which put him in a bad mood.

He didn't sympathize with the residents of the island, that's not his character, he was unhappy only because the island was destroyed like this.

This caused him to be unable to perfectly complete the occupation task assigned to him by Kaido. What he wanted was a complete island, not a broken ruin.

"Murloc Karate Gun Wave!"

Jack's actions are also very straightforward, they are all pirates, and there is no moral to speak of at this time.

Grabbing the sea water on the beach, Jack directly destroyed the opponent's pirate ship with a strike of murloc karate, and then led his men to the interior of the island.

On the inside of the island, adults held weapons and struggled to resist the pirates in front of them. Above them was a pirate flag belonging to Whitebeard, but this flag could no longer bring them any shelter.

"You should have received the news. This is no longer Whitebeard's territory. You should know this truth, right? This sign is useless!"

Cut off the flagpole that hung the flag, the pirate stepped on Whitebeard's pirate flag under his feet, his words were full of disdain.

"From today onwards, this island is my territory!"

"Who do you think you are? How dare you say such things?"

Before the pirate finished speaking, Jack's deep voice came from behind.

"Who is it?! My uncle is but is"

He arrogantly wanted to say his name, but in the end, he swallowed those words forcefully.

A huge bronze elephant of the king appeared in front of the pirate. Facing an opponent whose strength was far inferior to his own, Jack still loved the beast form.

Even if the metal body is not domineering, most people can't hurt him, and Jack's appearance is familiar in the new world.

Iron Mammoth-Jack, with a bounty of 1,088,000,000 Baileys, is the most eye-catching one among the cadres of the new era of Beasts. Whether it is the degree of belligerence or the frequency of fighting, it is second to none among the cadres of the new generation of Beasts. In recent years, it has been vaguely called the fourth disaster.

Kaido's activities in the top war not only brought about an increase in his bounty, correspondingly, the entire Beast Pirates were influenced by Kaido and Arceus, and the bounty increased to a certain extent.

Quinn's bounty has to deduct the bonus of pot, but now Jack's bounty does not have the bonus of ivory, but real combat power.

"Huh? You said it, why didn't you say it?"

"me."

At this time, a cream fairy emerged from the braid on top of Jack's head, looked at the pirate in front of him, and patted his hands on top of Jack's head, implying that he didn't remember this person.

In a sense, Jack's brain capacity is limited, he only remembers those famous pirates on the sea, other than that, he can't recognize the other party's identity at all.

Frost Milk Fairy is slightly stronger than him. As long as the bounty exceeds 100 million, it will have a little impression. If it doesn't even remember, it means that the pirate in front of it is just one of many miscellaneous fish.

Boom!

After that, looking at the frightened enemy with his tongue tied, Jack swung his trunk neatly and directly drove him into the rock wall beside him.

"Kill them all, this island will be the domain of beasts from now on."

In an instant, the situation on the island reversed. The pirate who was the perpetrator met a stronger pirate,

The war of beasts is coming to an end, which means that there are fewer opportunities to accumulate meritorious deeds. Jack's subordinates are warlike. In order to accumulate more meritorious deeds in this final battle, when Jack just gave the order , they have already rushed up.

"White Beard is dead, and all cats and dogs have jumped out."

Looking at the pirates who were crushed by his subordinates, Jack has no desire to make a move at all, because he is too weak after all.

Taking advantage of this time, he has already arrived in front of the island residents.

"Our flag is hung here, you should have no objection."

Although it was a question, Jack did not give them the right to veto, and it was just a process. No matter what the answer was, it would not affect Jack's next move. What would affect the future management of the island.

And looking at the burning island, the speaker on the island did not refuse this matter.

Similar situations didn't just happen here. Similar situations happened in the territory that originally belonged to Whitebeard. The islands that had already hung the flags of Hundred Beasts or Big Mom were not affected.

Whitebeard is dead, Kaido and Charlotte Lingling are still alive and well, and their flags have the same or even stronger deterrence.

Although Charlotte Lingling has excessive requirements for food, under this premise, the quality of life of the residents under the rule can still be guaranteed. Not to mention the beasts, the management team is already on the way.

As for those islands that were not occupied, they became the most unlucky group of people when they lost their asylum.

After the island was settled and the flag of beasts was hung on the island, Jack led his men to suppress the nearby pirates who wanted to make trouble, and then led his team to return.

Olga's actions are similar to Jack's. The biggest difference is the way of fighting. Jack's opponent is defeated head-on after seeing Jack's face, while Olga saw only the pirate flag when the enemy died. .

After being invisible, Qianmian avoids the tail blade and sniper attack, and the internal turmoil caused by the illusion makes them have no idea who the enemy is.

Don't mention the navy and Whitebeard, who had huge losses, and the blackbeard who was wiped out.

Whether it is BIG·MOM or the red hair, there are unsatisfactory places in this war, only the beasts have not suffered any losses, Kaido has a good fight, and the territory has been expanded.

Arceus found the icicle slab, and the Arceus religion added a miracle, and at the same time enriched their teachings.

At most, Quinn was more responsible, but he was already in debt.

Onijima also planned a similar banquet, but it was only for Beasts, and others did not go so smoothly.

For example, Moria, relying on Absalom's ability, he successfully escaped from Marin Fando, but Kaido beat him to nothing.

Kaido has proved with facts that facing Kaido is a joke no matter whether it is his zombie army or his current strength.

This caused Moria to completely become a waste wood, and began to waste his time. Even the source of living expenses was obtained by Abrarom using the ability of transparent fruits to find lace news.

The remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates also began to return to the new world after coating. Just looking at the new flag on the Murloc Island, the Whitebeard Pirates were a little complicated.

Chapter 1018

"Papa's flag...is no longer there."

At the entrance of Murloc Island, a new flag stands on the flagpole. The deterrent force of the beasts makes the pirates who arrive at Murloc Island dare not have other thoughts.

Just for the Whitebeard Pirates, this gap is still very big. A few days ago, when they went to Marlin Fandor through Murloc Island, the flag here was still their flag, but now everything is different.

The same goes for the Whitebeard Pirates. After all, they are the pirates who came together because of Whitebeard.

The composition of the Whitebeard Pirates is not like the original Rocks Pirates or the short-lived Blackbeard Pirates. They have no morals at all, but their composition is also uneven.

After the death of Whitebeard, the pirates of the team did not disband, and maintained the original state under the leadership of each captain.

But those affiliated pirate groups are different. Some captains died in the top battle, and the rest of them have their own ideas. Some choose to continue to fly the Whitebeard flag, and some have regained their independence.

Unless someone can carry the banner left by Whitebeard, the Whitebeard Pirates will already exist in name only.

Today they are still a powerful force in the new world, but they have already withdrawn from the first echelon.

Marco expected that Murloc Island would change its flag. He also knew that Murloc Island had a certain connection with Beasts, but the speed of changing the flag was beyond his expectation.

"Marco, there is no way to do this. The Murloc Island must survive. I hope you can understand our approach. To be honest, Newgate's last words have caused us a lot of trouble."

It was still Neptune who received them, and the king was quite busy during this time.

Whitebeard's help to them is real. Even though the banner of beasts is now hoisted, Neptune is not so ruthless, and warmly received Marko and others.

After the death of Whitebeard, Marco has become the acting captain of the Whitebeard Pirates. For the Whitebeard Pirates, their captain will always be that one.

Whether it is now or in the future, the position of captain of the Whitebeard Pirates will probably be vacant.

If Whitebeard is still alive, the successor he appoints is likely to be Ace, but it is impossible for Ace to take over this position now, neither he nor the other crew members can accept this kind of thing for the time being.

Listening to Neptune's explanation, Marco sighed, knowing that he had no reason to say anything.

"I don't know that the future Murloc Island will not need us."

"."

Nepton didn't reply, but everyone understood that the Murloc Island, which was sheltered by beasts, no longer needed Whitebeard's remnants, and Whitebeard's remnants were also unable to shelter the Murloc Island.

"Then we won't stay any longer, King Neptune, we are going back to Dad's territory."

The territory was occupied by other pirates. This matter was within the expectation of Marco and others. It is not surprising that Beasts and BIG MOM took action. Now they have no ability to offend them who have the power of the four emperors.

And now they no longer need as many territories as before, so the goal of the Whitebeard Pirates is to point to Whitebeard's hometown - Sphinx Island.

This impoverished island can't afford the gold at all, so naturally it is not qualified to become a member country, and it has become a lawless country as time goes by.

Although Whitebeard went to sea and became a pirate when he was a child, he has always missed the land where he was born and transported supplies here from time to time. Even though he has no friends and family on this island, Whitebeard still has a special feeling for his hometown.

What Whitebeard has always guarded is also what Marco and the others want to protect. Only this island, they don't want to give it to anyone.

Sphinx Island is far away from the territory of BIG·MOM. The only risk is the beasts, but the beasts gave up this island, which is what Kaido and Arceus meant.

Sphinx Island is too poor, the geographical location is not good, there is no unique advantage, and there is no gain in occupying it. In this case, they directly left it to the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates.

It is much better for these people to have a fixed territory than for them to run around the world.

After that, Shanks arrived on the island and participated in the funeral of Whitebeard. As for the future of the Whitebeard Pirates, that is not a question for him to think about.

The actions of the Whitebeard Pirates also possess rationality, and the persimmons are soft. They can't afford to offend the current Beasts and Big Mom, and they can still deal with those pirates who take advantage of the chaos.

Putting grief into their hearts, they began to paralyze themselves with new battles.

On the other hand, in the territory of the Beasts Pirates, the residents of most of the islands are full of joy, and the relationship in the Pirate World is generally deformed. In this case, the Somali pirate banking system of Beasts is also preserved.

Many people got investment dividends when the beasts won. As for the sad people

Wars will kill people, even if they are the attackers, this situation cannot be avoided. Although pensions will be issued, relatives and friends will still feel sad, but there are not many such people.

Most of the pirate groups are alone. There are only a few people like Mandelfish who are full of promotion and retirement, and hedonists like Drake are the norm.

Ordinary brothers will grieve for them for a while, but it won't be long before they throw themselves into the banquet and celebrate their victories.

As the leaders of the Beast Pirates, Kaido and Arceus have not yet returned to the Wano Country. Without special circumstances, Arceus will not speed up the sailing speed, but will only let the Siyuan sail at a regular speed.

Kaido couldn't bear the loneliness anymore and rode the eight-headed dragon to find someone to fight. To be more precise, he went to abuse vegetables. He also heard the news that the sea was no longer calm, and planned to teach those little ghosts a lesson . ƒrēewebnoѵёl.cσm

Just before leaving, he indicated the date of the banquet and said that he would return to Ghost Island as scheduled.

During the voyage of the Siyuan, some lifeboats would be seen from time to time, and the warm-hearted Yamato would often help them. At first, those people were grateful, but when they saw the pirate flag on her body, their faces The expression on the face was replaced by fear.

"Father, I don't understand, why do these people think that the sea will be stable when White Beard dies?"

This is what she heard from the population on the shipwreck.

【White Beard is dead, why does the sea still not stop. 】

Even she couldn't understand the statement.

"Yeah, even you understand the truth, but most people still don't understand it, or rather, it's not that they don't know, but more people don't want to believe it."

"Right. Wait, adoptive father, aren't you complimenting me?"

Chapter 1019

"Yes, you have made progress, you can already hear the meaning in the words, and you are still growing."

"No, adoptive father, I don't want to hear this kind of praise at all. Or it is not a compliment at all."

"It doesn't matter what it is, Yamato, I'm not too worried about your strength, after all, there are not many that can threaten you.

But your character is too easy to be fooled, you may count the money for him when you are sold.

You're not the type who doesn't shine. Don't you have a lot of tricks when facing Kaido? It would be nice if you could turn that state into a normal state. "

Listening to Arceus' words, Yamato thought about the scene, then shook his head.

"Forget it, adoptive father, I was forced to intrigue with that old man, and I think I am quite clever, it is not so easy to fool me."

"It better really be"

"However, father-in-law, I know that ordinary people don't believe in pirates, but people in these new worlds should have some understanding of what Whitebeard is like?"

"People have never longed for the truth. Faced with evidence that is not to their taste, they will walk away. If the fallacy is tempting to them, they are more willing to worship the fallacy.

Pirates are pirates after all, and it is impossible to convince everyone. "

"But the people of Wano country trust us very much, even those stubborn warriors have changed now."

"Otherwise? These years of hard work are not in vain, but if you want people in the whole sea to think this way, that is a long road."

After explaining a few words, Arceus left Yamato, leaving her time to think alone.

The "complex" logic reappeared in Yamato's mind, and she also adhered to the usual style in the past. Since it is too troublesome, she might as well forget about it and discuss it with others slowly when she has time.

Looking around, she suddenly found that there was no one on board.

"Why is Uncle Quinn missing again? Was he dragged away by Father for training?"

"Master Ghost Ji, if you are looking for Master Quinn, he is on the ship behind."

The members of the ship pointed to the pirate ship behind. Strictly speaking, it was not a ship of beasts, but a pirate ship belonging to Hawkins.

He hadn't fully joined the beasts yet, but was brought by Quinn's side, planning to throw him to the island in the territory first, and this period of time was also the time that Quinn used Hawkins for divination.

"Hawkins, Brother Kaito has left, tell me now, has the result of divination changed?"

"No, the probability of your * disaster is still 100%, but the time of occurrence has been greatly delayed."

Hawkins has never seen such a precise fate. No matter how twists and turns the process has, it has not been able to change the final result of the divination. In a sense, this is also a miracle.

"I doubt your ability now."

"But you have seen that, except for the things related to the person on the ship, my divination success rate is very high."

When it came to divination, Hawkins did not back down, and this also broke Quinn's fluke mentality, and had to face reality again.

【After Brother Kaidou left. This thing was delayed, so the root cause should still be on Brother Kaidou.

But it should be Ms. Yamato who suffers first. 】

Quinn kept stroking his beard, thinking about what would cause him misfortune. At this time, a fast dragon landed on the Siyuan, carrying today's newspaper.

"Thank you, you worked hard today."

Yamato greeted Kuailong familiarly. This was not Kuailong's task, but when Kuailong appeared with a newspaper, it meant that they had come to their own territory.

"Let me look at the recent news about the new member of the Shichibukai, Senryodoka-Baki? I remember that he is very weak, can this also be the Qibukai?"

The actions of the world government are also gradually unfolding, such as starting to recruit members of the King Shichibukai.

Baki's own ability is not very good, but he can't stand him. He has become an idol in the hearts of prisoners who escaped in Advance City, and there are a lot of dangerous people around him. That's why the world government wants to use this power and prepare to recruit Bucky.

In order to be able to legally hunt for treasure, Bucky did not refuse the invitation letter from the world government, so he became a member of Qibuhai.

The World Government also helped Bucky, such as the former crew of One Piece, the brother of the red-haired Shanks and a series of titles on Bucky.

The purpose of this is just to calm down the new pirates by praising Bucky, and let them know that there are powerful enemies on their way.

"Sister Olga should be happy to see it, after all, her record will become more luxurious."

With the update of Bucky's combat power, Olga's record also ushered in an update, becoming a super monster that Shichibukai and the Sea Emperor could not defeat together.

"There doesn't seem to be anything interesting left."

Yamato then flipped back, and there was much less news about the war on the top. In the past few days, Morgans that should be reported and should not be reported has been made into newspapers, so there are basically no headlines left. .

What can be published in the newspaper is nothing more than the death of a certain navy, the overcrowding of a certain prison, the attack of a certain island by pirates, etc.

But as the newspaper continued to turn backwards, Yamato saw even more outrageous articles.

"Interview with Sea Pirates?! Morgans is really getting bolder"

【Monkey D. Luffy, interview with Pirate Supernova. 】

Several large characters occupied the sub-page of the newspaper, and the content below was even more outrageous.

【One of the participants in the top war revealed the details of the war】

【Evil Bloodline's opinion on its father】

It may seem like nonsensical remarks, but in fact, this is the plan that Hero arranged for Luffy.

Luffy wanted to inform his friends that the assembly time was suspended, but he didn't have the ability to notify everyone, so Hero gave him an idea.

The Straw Hats and their party were photographed by bears and flew to various places. If you want them to see the contact, you must have a world-class intelligence network. Morgans' newspaper is an example.

This is one of the rare things that has been sold to every corner of the world. As long as some big news is published in the newspapers, the goal can be achieved.

But in terms of how to attract attention, Hero thought of a more direct method.

It didn't make Luffy do anything outrageous, but directly contacted the reporter of World Economic News Agency.

When Morgans heard Luffy's self-introduction and the details of the top war he said, he agreed to the interview without saying a word, which indirectly allowed Luffy to achieve the purpose of transmitting information.

Chapter 1020

"Excuse me, Lord Luffy, as a rookie pirate, why do you have the courage to rush into Marin Vandor?"

"Huh? Just to save Ace, there are not so many reasons."

"Cough, so, what do you think of the dragon? He is the world's most ferocious criminal in the eyes of the world government, and he has subverted the regimes of several alliance countries so far.

Have you been influenced by him as a pirate? Ivankov, a cadre of the Revolutionary Army, cooperated with you in escaping from prison because of your father's order? "

"Well, actually, I don't even know that I still have my father, after all, I have never seen him before."

The interview was very special, but Luffy's answer made the reporter in front of him very headache. There was no explosive point, and it could even be said to be illogical. He didn't know whether he was interviewing a person or a puppet of the Unicorn Fairy.

After all, after the unicorn tapped Luffy's head with a stick, Luffy changed his posture, revealing the logo on his shoulders, like a marionette.

The tattoo-like pattern is the message he sent to his partner. As long as this photo can be published in the newspaper, other things are nothing.

Although the results of the interview were not good, the reporter did not collapse because of this. He has practiced proficiency in taking out of context. As long as he intercepts a part of Luffy's words, he can always get eye-catching news.

However, in order to prevent himself from being * off, he ended the interview as soon as possible.

At this time, Marin Vanduo has become a barren place, and those residents who moved away before the war have not moved back. Several wars have already turned this place into ruins.

It is an exaggeration to say that there is no need to lay foundations to build a house here, all of which are ready-made.

If they want to restore Marlin Vandor, the first thing they need to do is to reclaim the land and refill the destroyed island.

Because regarding how to develop next and whether the location of the Navy headquarters should be replaced, the Navy has not yet discussed a charter.

At this time, Zefa's funeral had just ended, and the navy headquarters buried Zefa with the specifications of an admiral, and Zefa's death further aroused the navy's hatred of pirates.

After the rest, the navy began to mobilize its troops to deal with the flood of pirates, but the effect was minimal. There were too many pirates going out to sea. Even though they were driven by hatred, they put in more efforts, but they couldn't bring the sea back to white. Beard's state before death.

The same is true for the sea area of ?the new world, the hinterland of the territories of Red Hair, Big Mom, and Kaido is fine.

Even the fringes of the territories of these three began to be attacked by more and more crazy pirates, especially the remaining territories of the Whitebeard Pirates remnants.

The only thing the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates have the ability to deal with are these territories.

The turmoil in the new world will inevitably continue for a while. Only when the blood accumulates to a certain extent, and the thorns hit their heads with blood, can the limelight temporarily fade away.

Luffy's interview mainly summarized his "crimes" starting from the city of advancement, making him directly the leader of the extremely evil generation.

The results of this interview caused some people to have a lot of fluctuations in their hearts, such as some people in the Navy Headquarters.

"Karp! Look at your grandson, what has he done?!"

The information in the newspaper almost broke the defense of Warring States. Although he is ready to resign, the identity of the next marshal has not yet been determined.

Sengoku himself recommended Kuzan, Karp and other high-ranking naval officials also had a similar meaning, but the Five Old Stars valued Akainu more, and some middle and high-level generals in the navy were also turning into hawks due to Zefa's death, so the voice of Akainu was also different. Low.

And none of them were willing to back down, so they put it on hold for a while, which led to headaches that had to be faced by the Warring States Period.

This time Garp didn't just smile it off, he just chewed the senbei silently and didn't speak.

"Can't the people in your family be more normal?! What's the purpose of his interview? And that * Morgans dared. Forget it, there's nothing he wouldn't dare to do."

Shan Guo suddenly sighed, and sat back in his seat helplessly.

He knew that Garp was paddling on the top of the war, even if he was killed, he didn't believe that Luffy could knock Garp out with a single punch.

But the Warring States found a more fatal problem. In terms of the situation at the time of the top war, even if Garp took a serious action, he might not be able to solve the war. This time it was something he was worried about.

That is to say, it is impossible for the pirates in the sea to cooperate sincerely. Otherwise, as the world government guessed, the red hair is planning a super pirate alliance, and the trouble will be serious.

As the newspaper spread, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates also saw Luffy in the newspaper.

I have to say that Xiong broke his heart because of the dragon's son.

After seeing Luffy's partners on the terrifying three-masted sailing ship, Xiong investigated their information and arranged a suitable place for them at the last time.

Bear sent these people where they should go as if they had foreseen what would happen today.

Chopper from Trino Kingdom, the island of giant birds, Franky from Mechanical Island, and Nami from Visalia, the small empty island, all found something that suits them here.

Compared to them, the experience of others is even more legendary.

For example, Sanji and Von Klein, the two were finally photographed by Xiong in the same place - the Kingdom of Shemale - Kamabaka.

"I'm getting out of this hell!"

"This is heaven!"

For Sanji, Kamabaka without real women is hell, not just the promise of his companions, even without this promise, he would have to leave this terrifying island.

But for von Klein, this is a dream paradise, a holy place in his heart.

The only thing that makes him regret is that he didn't see the king of monsters. When Sanji was struggling, Von Clay had integrated into the crowd of monsters and lived a very nourishing life.

When Ivankov returned to the Kingdom of Kamabaka, von Clay's emotions were completely ignited, and he started his star chasing mode.

After receiving the news from Luffy, Sanji and Von Kray also made plans to practice in the Shemale Kingdom, but before that, Sanji had a very difficult problem to solve.

Due to the change of the route of the Straw Hats, they did not offer a reward for all members. Von Klein had an old reward order, and his identity as a ladyboy also allowed him to quickly integrate into this group. When Sanji was still struggling, he had already and The ladyboys on the island have become friendly sisters.

But Sanji is different.

So Ivankov raised his own doubts.

"You said you were the crew of Straw Hat Boy?"

"Exactly."

"So, how do you prove that you are the crew member of Straw Hat Boy?"

Chapter 1021

HUMAN CLASSIC QUESTION - Please prove that you are you.

Usually, to ask this kind of question is to make trouble.

And Ivankov is indeed doing something. Sanji didn't offer a reward order, but Luffy himself is a person who can't hide his words. On the way to the Navy headquarters, he mentioned his companion to Ivankov.

The ladyboys on the island also brought new information to Ivankov. These two people were sent from the sky by a bear-like air mass.

As a friend of Xiong, Ivankov is very aware of Xiong's abilities. There is no doubt that the two were sent here deliberately by Xiong.

Ivankov's purpose is not to really make Sanji prove that he is him, but to see the determination of these people, and whether they really follow their own captain.

Although they are only cadres of the Revolutionary Army, the help Xiong and Ivankov gave to the straw hats is not weaker than that of the dragon. Except for seeing off in Rogue Town, the dragon has not given any help to Luffy, while the bear and Ivankov are the rescuers. Luffy's life.

After a series of torture, the two began to learn the profound meaning of the new Shemale Boxing on the island.

The Boing Islands, here is where Usopp arrived. There are various dangerous man-eating plants and convenient food plants on the island. Here, Usopp met a man wearing armor similar to a unicorn fairy-Hercules .

Besides him, there is a whole group of Heracrosses on this island. After being dispersed, a few Heracrosses came here and multiplied their own group, gradually occupying the top position of the food chain on the island.

"It's so awesome.. Luffy should like it here, no.. I have to go back quickly."

Due to the particularity of the food on the Boeing Islands, Usopp's size has grown rapidly, and now he can go to Wano Country for sumo competitions.

Maybe not strong enough, but the tonnage must be qualified.

Fortunately, the Boeing Islands are also the service area of ?Newsbird. Usopp can still see news from other places, and he has strengthened his determination to lose weight and practice. Then he saw his partner, a three-meter-high Heracross .

"Why is it so big!"

"In the beginning it wasn't that big, maybe it was the food on the island, but this Vigorous unicorn grew bigger and bigger, and finally it became like this, and your goal is to exercise off the excess fat, it Say you're willing to help."

Hercules himself is also an insect lover. After Heracross entered the island, he also became a glorious insect catcher and became one with Heracross. The name the attribute gives them.

Although Usopp is already familiar with the characteristics of Heracross due to Hero's relationship, each Heracross has a different personality.

Because of the different living environments, Heracross in different regions also have different development directions.

Uta's Heracross is better at flying, and Luffy's Heracross is forced to develop intelligence, but here Heracross seems naive, and started Usopp's new life with simple and rough beatings.

Kraigana Island, Hawkeye also returned to his comfort zone, just when he was planning to go back to the castle kitchen to make a side dish to relax, but found something dirty in his home.

"Roronoa? What are you doing here?"

"How do I know? Is this your home? Why did you make it look like a maze? Where is the exit!"

Different from others, Sauron has been in a state of being lost. If it wasn't because he strayed into the kitchen of the castle while looking for the exit, he would have collapsed from starvation due to the physical exertion.

Even so, he still failed to leave the castle smoothly, and he was not saved until Hawkeye returned.

Even the newspapers were brought over by Hawkeye. After all, Perona is now living in Wano Country. Without her leading the way, how Sauron would leave here is a very metaphysical question.

If he is not careful, the place where he and Luffy meet may change from Chambord Islands to Ralph Drew.

When the Straw Hats started their own practice one after another, the cadres of Hundred Beasts also returned to Onijima one after another, but this time they were only high-level cadres.

With the end of territorial expansion and the advent of the era of turmoil, a large number of cadres have been dispatched to other islands to be responsible for guarding the security of the territory.

Except for the big cadres who returned to Onijima, that is, the main team of Wano Country and the pirates who performed well in this war and won the opportunity of divine grace.

Kaido returned to Onijima on time as agreed at the beginning.

According to the feedback from the officers stationed in other territories, Kaido circled the territory during this period, destroyed an unknown number of pirate ships as a fortress in the air, and sank all the pirates who tried to provoke him into the sea.

With the return of the pirates, the empty ghost island is full of life again, and the news of Kaido's victory is also sent back to Wano country.

After all, Wano Country is still in a state of a closed-loop economy. Newsbird will not send newspapers directly to Wano Country, but will only stop at nearby islands.

The people of Beasts will reorganize the content of the newspaper after receiving the news, and then publish their own newspaper in Wano Country, so that the citizens have a certain understanding of the outside world.

When Kaido and others went out to fight one after another, this work also temporarily stopped, and it was not on the right track again until Kaido and Arceus returned.

"Little ones! We have won! This war, we are the winners!"

"oh!"

On the ghost island, Kaido repeated the results of the battle that everyone already knew, but it still made the pirates below excited.

"Hey hehehe, I can see that you are still very excited, but this war is over for the time being, and it's time for the banquet!

There are still seven hours before dark, go to rest, there is still a carnival waiting for you tonight! "

"oh!"

The battle belonging to the pirates has ended, but the battle of the chefs of Onijima has just begun. In order to feed those pirates who are in a state of excitement, the kitchen of Onijima is already busy.

Large pieces of sea animal meat were thrown into the oven, and the soup pot was constantly bubbling. They had to prepare a luxurious banquet in the remaining seven hours.

Altar after jar of spirits was sent to the banquet venue. Some pirates couldn't wait any longer, so they rushed here to drink before the banquet started.

A big battle has just ended, no one forbids this kind of thing, but when the banquet starts, other people will not give up the opportunity to drink these people.

Shaina went to the monastery, Jhin went to the capital of flowers, and Yamato was checking the situation of King Yanwu and Bankira.

Relying on the carapace on his body and the ability to create sea stone sandstorms, Bankira was not injured, but King Yanwu had two scars on his body, and there are still some capable people in the sea.

Quin returned to his laboratory, intending to check the operation of his defense agency first

Chapter 1022

Onijima, and the main control room of the defense system, Quinn returned here with ease, and also saw Setsuna and Zeraora in the main control room.

"How is it? The defense system made by my uncle is still easy to use. Have the lackeys of the world government learned their lesson?"

Quin knew that CP0 had invaded Ghost Island when the large army was leaving. Now he is very concerned about the power of his defense facilities, after all, it is really related to his life safety.

"The monitoring system is fine. Those CP0s were discovered as soon as they entered Wano, but the attack system is not good. Your weapons are fine against ordinary people, but they are useless against those well-trained CP0s.

They can break through your firepower network and destroy the weapon system. Those laser cannons are useful, but in the end they have to be shot.

This thing is still a lot worse for high-end force. "

Jeraora answered Quinn's question truthfully. He didn't have any complaints about Quinn himself, and he got along pretty well. At most, he just pretended to be stupid when his wife was doing things.

"Is that so? It's expected, automatic defense weapons are still a little bit worse."

This is what Quinn obtained from O'Hara's books. It can automatically identify the enemy and attack. It's just that his ability is limited and he can't reproduce the things of the past.

He could only combine the laser cannons he had researched based on the blood factor, and finally perfected a similar system, and then modified the Rotom generator so that Rotom could reside in the two laser cannons.

It was also Rotom's intelligent system that made that weapon work.

Sit back in his seat, Quinn opened his drawer, looked at the location of those files, and noticed something unusual.

"What are you doing with this log? The defense system doesn't need this either."

"Oh, this, Ms. Yamato asked me to help you find evidence of your crime, so that I can find a reason to take revenge on you."

Su Mo answered Quinn directly, and this sentence directly burned Quinn's CPU, making him a little overwhelmed.

"Wait! I can understand that Yamato-san wants to do this, but why are you telling me directly?"

It was within Quinn's expectation that Yamato would take revenge on him. Who made him play a hand before and die together.

The change in the file made him understand why Yamato suddenly remembered the old story of Murloc Island, but he didn't understand why Setsu said it.

"Well, Ms. Yamato said she changed her mind."

"change idea?"

"Well, she said that she didn't want to find an excuse anymore, and planned to learn from Mr. Kaido, and beat you simply because she didn't like you."

Blinking, Quinn's expression became a little dull, and Hawkins' words resurfaced in his ears again.

【Master Quinn, you can't hide from it. According to my divination results, the plague of blood and light is still lingering on your head. 】

This is the result of the divination that Hawkins left for Quinn when he left him on another island. Now, it seems that it is really accurate.

"No! Then why did you tell me?!"

"Huh? Haven't you heard of it? Compared with the moment when the slap hits the face, you know it's going to fall, but the time before it falls is more scary.

I wish you good luck. I took the children back first, and Mandelfisch also brought his daughter. I'll go and see that little guy. "

Then Setsu took Miao Na and Worf and left here, leaving only Zeraola and Quinn.

"Condolences."

"I'm not dead yet! Really, can't Ms. Yamato learn something good?"

Quin scratched his face with a headache. Kaido's ability to mess around is superb. As long as he decides what he wants to do, basically no one can stop him.

Originally, Yamato was still looking for a reason, but when she saw Kaido, she had a sudden epiphany.

"Repay the sins you made yourself, who told you to die with her during the war."

"How do you know about this?"

This sentence should only be known by Yamato, but now it is said from Zeraora's mouth, which makes Quinn feel that something is wrong.

"Setsuna told me that they seem to have a small group to deal with you. Shaina should be in there too. Don't worry, you won't die."

"I don't want to hear that consolation at all."

Sitting in his chair as if discouraged, Quinn began to think about the future, and no matter what he thought, Hawkins' ability was crucial to him.

Unknowingly, Quinn found that he couldn't do without this newcomer who hadn't officially joined yet.

"Forget it, let's talk about it when it really comes. It's useless to think about it. After all, how did those CP0s get in?

Isn't there a monster like the Lord outside? In addition to Gyarados and Good and Bad Stars, there are Steel Armored Crows and Kuailong in the sky, those people have the ability to break through this defense? "

"They released a few boats as bait, which attracted the attention of Gyarados and Good and Bad Stars, and the Elephant Master didn't notice them either.

Besides, some of them seem to have the ability to block their sight with thick fog, and then those people used Yuebu's ability to climb in from the wall. "

While talking, Zeraora pressed a few times on the monitoring device, and brought up several monitoring screens.

"I have to say that the monitoring you have arranged is very comprehensive. Although they have entered Wano Country, all their actions are under surveillance.

As for their goal. It is still you, and the goal is also very clear, which is the result of your experiment. "

"You didn't shoot directly?"

"Then a few people won't be able to commit crimes. Just test your defense facilities and the vigilance of people from Wano Country. You can see the specifics yourself."

With a wave of his hand, the monitor screen began to zoom in, and Quinn also knew what happened in Wano Country.

A small group of CP0s dispersed after entering Wano, and the first thing they did was steal clothes.

CP0's costumes are eye-catching, and anyone can see that there is a problem. In order to sneak in better, they chose to change to the same costumes as the locals.

Logically speaking, it is impossible for Wano Country's millions of people to know all of them. As long as they talk less, their identities will not be exposed. Unfortunately, they don't know that the closed Wano Country has a unique identity system.

The CP who sneaked into the town met the inspectors of the Shinsengumi. Since he couldn't produce his ID card or tell him his number, he was completely exposed in a few words, attracting a large number of warriors to hunt him down.

Another CP0 managed to find a laboratory and saw a palm print-shaped depression on the door.

Based on his experience, this CP0 thought it was a special door that needed palm prints to open, so he didn't break in from the front, but found the entrance from the side.

"Mhahaha, that guy was fooled. He never thought that this is not a fingerprint lock at all. The correct way to open this door is to push hard."

Chapter 1023

The most reliable door is definitely the Rotom electronic door.

But since the previous combination lock achieved miraculous effects, Quinn has studied various strange door locks.

For example, in the previous discharge fingerprint lock, if the fingerprint is correct, it will be charged. The correct way is to open it and use the key to unlock it.

Similarly, there is a safe that will explode if you enter the correct password. You have to turn the key over and use the crosshead on the back to insert the special keyhole.

This door is also a series product. It has no lock at all, and its only feature is that it is heavy.

The only way to open this door is to use brute force. The palm prints on the outside are just a cover. There are actually hidden poisonous needles in the palm prints that look like brilliance. Inside are the paralyzing toxins he isolated from Alola's stinky mud.

If there are people who owe it to them to try, they will experience what it means to be unable to move.

"I really don't know what you think, can a normal person make this kind of door?"

The cadres still know about Quinn's invention, but Zeraora doesn't understand why Quinn always thinks of such abnormal settings.

"Being helpless, I figured it out. Those people in the CP agency have brain problems. Since they like to think too much, let them think a little more. The more they think, the more mistakes they make. ." freeweɓnovel.cѳm

Quinn's tone was full of resentment, and his bounty was part of the pot, but the self-imagining of the CP agency was also an important factor.

Quin believed that if it weren't for those guys' wild guesses, he would never have fallen to where he is today. In order to deal with this kind of wild thinking, he chose this alternative method.

Even repaired a fake door that looked like a gate but was actually a wall.

These materials are all new materials manufactured using Diancie's ability, and they are extremely dense. If you don't have any strange power, it will not be easy to break them apart.

Even Quinn himself would use Winch Green's ability when opening this kind of door.

If Yamato came, it would be a breeze to open this kind of door. She might not be able to handle a lock, but she could directly smash a door.

It's just that the CP people overestimated Quinn's intelligence, thinking that this is also the same style of combination lock and fingerprint lock as Vegapunk's laboratory, so they put their energy into the wrong place.

The CP0 went around in a big circle, and finally failed to find the correct entrance to the laboratory. Instead, he ran into the mechanism left by Quinn, and was finally wrapped up by the firepower net arranged by Quinn, covered by laser cannons and other firepower. Beat into a sieve.

"It deserves it, what about the others? CP0 is all team operations, this time it won't be the only one."

Quin has long been used to seeing death, and he doesn't feel that there is anything cruel, but he just feels very relieved, and this experiment made him realize that his firepower seems not strong enough, and he should increase the caliber of some weapons.

Compared with this, he was more curious about the other CP0.

There were no traces of destruction in Wano, and with Setsuna and Zeraora staying here, Quinn never thought that there would be any accidents here.

Even if the elephant master is excluded, the fur tribe's combat troops are not easy to deal with.

"It was solved by others, the video is here, if you are interested, you can watch it slowly."

Picking up the shawl on the hanger at the side, Zeraora also left the laboratory, leaving Quinn alone to continue flipping through the videos.

For his own safety, Quinn has installed hidden cameras with no dead ends in almost all places where surveillance can be installed. Those CP0s seem to be hidden, but they have already been exposed.

As Quinn guessed, these CP0s were indeed team operations, but the fate of the others was not so good.

One of them encountered the combination of Perona and wearing a bear. The gothic girl and a doll bear didn't make him too nervous, and then he knew the horror of this combination.

The negative ghost made him kneel directly on the ground, feeling like he was a paramecium in his heart.

Although he was not restrained by the power of this emotion, after a few seconds of freezing, he understood why wearing a bear is a very dangerous Pokémon.

The doll-like fist has an explosive power that doesn't match its appearance, and the negativity in his heart makes him instinctively give up his defense, and has been receiving beatings from bears in an undefended state.

Finally survived, the negative ghost passed through the chest again, and the scene just now was reproduced again. This CP0 also gradually lost in the process, and was finally dragged into the prison of the rabbit bowl by wearing a bear.

In Baiwu's monastery, the CP0 who came here met the combination of Pedro and Lamy. Generally, the end was the same as that of Jiuli's CP0, but in a different way.

Lamy's lethal toxin and Pedro after the Moon Lion also made him unable to fight back, and the effect of the toxin was far more deadly than that of the negative ghost. Without any chance, he died under the poison and slash.

After his eyes were healed, Pedro completed his "conversion", and he was very decisive in his actions.

There are four people in this CP0 team, two of them died and one was seriously injured, and the last one left has entered the capital of flowers, but his experience is also the most special.

Koga Ninja has been following this CP0, just to test the attitude of the people in Wano, and deliberately put him in the capital of flowers.

Clothes can be stolen, accents can be imitated, and hairstyles can be changed, so this CP0 was not exposed at first, until he started to inquire about some information, and the people in Wano Kingdom noticed the abnormality.

Later, it was discovered that this person did not understand what an identity card was at all, so it was determined that this person was an outsider.

At this time, the long-rooted influence of beasts appeared.

The propaganda theory of Beasts is very simple-[We are here to change your life, we can bring you a better life, if there is an outsider, he just wants you to return to poverty. 】

The national conditions of the Wano country are quite special. They have a special kind of worship for the general. Due to the reason of the light, the moon and the sun, there is no question of whether the beasts are orthodox, so the matter returns to the fundamentals.

Ordinary civilians seldom care about who the ruler is. They only care about whether they can live a happy life. Whoever dares to destroy this beautiful life will dare to fight with their lives.

These people are not strong, but there are a large number of them, which directly caused this CP0 to fall into the quagmire called Wano Country.

Under their cries, a large number of patrolling warriors gathered here, forcing this CP0 to flee in embarrassment.

He didn't kill anyone, but it wasn't because he was merciless, but because he couldn't kill all the witnesses in the Flower Capital, and doing so would only delay his retreat.

In the end, Koga Ninja still didn't make a move, because the CP0 was blocked by Heigoro.

"The hard-won life of Wano Country cannot be destroyed by you guys, let me worship you in anger!"

Chapter 1024

Heigoro is also considered to be the strongest among the natives of Wano Country. Although he is not young, his muscles are still very muscular.

He doesn't understand the world government, the navy and CP agents. Many years ago, he also opposed the occupancy of beasts.

But today, Heigoro's attitude has already changed.

From an opponent at the beginning to a staunch supporter today.

There is no hesitation in his blade. For Heigoro, this time the sword is not for the beasts, but for the Wano country and the future of the residents here.

Domineering is scattered like cherry blossoms, which is why Wano Country called the armed color Ryuzakura. As a talented teacher who can let people master Ryuzakura in just half a day, Heigoro himself also has a good attainment of Ryuzakura.

Before the blade touched, Liu Ying had already caused decent damage from the air.

Then there was a group fight of a group of samurai. When facing an enemy that might destroy the stability of the Wano country today, Heigoro was not interested in single-handedly fighting him, and led a group of samurai to quickly defeat the enemy.

All of this was recorded on video, and Quinn saw it in the end.

"Muhahaha, the Wano country guys are quite interesting, but this old man can rest assured."

Seeing the citizens of Wano country work together to solve the final CP0, Quinn showed a satisfied smile. At least this means that his safety factor has increased to a certain extent.

If you can't defend against your own people, it's fine if you can defend against outsiders.

"Okay, it's time to prepare the banquet. Uta is not here, An is not here, Tezolo is not here, I want to see who else can steal my limelight this time."

Quinn still has a special obsession with hosting the show, but the younger brothers are a bit shameless, and are more interested in the stars of the Beast Fruit entertainment department.

This made Quinn very puzzled. He recognized that the two little girls Uta and An could mobilize their hormones, but recently Tezolo was more popular than him, which made him very uncomfortable as an "art disaster" understand.

Now that he has no competitors, he is ready to show his talents.

It's just that changes are always faster than planned.

The buildings on Onijima began to deform, and the appearance of the banquet hall reappeared on Onijima.

"Queen! Queen! Queen!"

Accompanied by the calls of the little brothers, Quinn's exaggerated dance appeared in front of everyone again, which was the opening activity of this banquet.

But just as Quinn finished dancing and was going to host the event, the show-robbers came.

"Brother Kaikaido?"

Looking at Kaido who suddenly stepped forward, Quinn was a little confused. Kaido, who usually only likes to drink and would not take the initiative to hold a banquet, actually walked up to the stage at this time.

"Quinn, go to the banquet and come back later."

"Brother Kaito, I think I can still do this work for you."

"If you are told to go, then go, where is there so much nonsense?"

"yes!"

Seeing that Kaido was a little impatient, Quinn put down the microphone neatly. At that moment, the words "bloody disaster" suddenly appeared in his mind.

Under normal circumstances, there would be no surprises at this kind of celebration, but Kaido has never been a normal person, and Quinn still gave up this position.

There are still many banquets, and he will have countless opportunities to host in the future.

"Hey, good, I saw a lot of familiar faces, which means you survived the war!"

Scanning around the pirates attending the banquet, Kaido showed a happy smile. He couldn't remember the names of the pirates below. Some of them even only remembered a code name, but the more people they knew, the more they lived in the war. The more people come down.

"I said before that what we have to do is to bring those who are born nobles! Those in power who are addicted to peace and happiness to the battlefield!

A battlefield where there is only life and death! Regardless of high or low, no matter who you are, there is no difference!

This is "equality" and "freedom"! Only war can determine value! "

To this day, Kaido still adheres to the original logic, if he does not have enough ability, then he is not worthy to sit in the original position.

"You are the victors of the war, you have demonstrated your own value, so you are entitled to enjoy this banquet to the fullest and enjoy the results of victory!

However, this war is just the beginning, this is just the appetizer of the banquet!

Get ready, little ones! When the next war comes, we will be the real protagonists!

The guy with the white beard pushed the era again before he died, Roger and the white beard, these two guys once represented an era, and the future era is ours.

Little ones! Let the world know that the new era is called Hundred Beasts! "

Kaido is still good at mobilizing emotions. The world government has developed for 800 years, and its own class has long been solidified.

The descendants of Tianlong people are still Tianlong people. Unless they voluntarily give up their status, they will be born aloft.

The officials of the world government are similar. Spandam is useless, but he can still become a high-ranking official because of his father.

For ordinary people, it is impossible to break through this limitation, but Kaido wants to directly overturn this table and reshuffle the world. In this way, he can naturally attract a large number of followers and mobilize their militant spirit. heart.

"Kaido! Kaido! Kaido!"

"A hundred beasts! A hundred beasts!"

The younger brother's voices came and went, gradually forming a sea of ?sound waves.

And Kaido is not a person who talks in vain. After talking about ideals, the next step is reality.

"Those who are capable are eligible to acquire abilities. It's not the first day you join Hundred Beasts. You already know this rule, but before the divine grace ceremony, I want to announce a new rule."

Waving his hand to signal the younger brother below to keep quiet, Kaido said the next arrangement in a calmer tone.

"Everyone now has a new opponent - your Lord Guiji, who is also Lao Tzu's daughter Yamato.

As long as you can defeat her, whether you poison her or sneak attack, as long as you can defeat her, then everything she enjoys now is yours! I can even cultivate this person as my heir!

This order will take effect after the banquet is over, remember to seize this opportunity. "

Kaido intends to find something for the tired Yamato to do. Now that someone alone is useless, he wants to let Yamato experience the dangers of the world. If there is any kindness in him, it is to stipulate that the banquet ends It was only implemented after that.

It's just that Yamato's reaction was very wrong, as if she didn't hear the order, she just teased Mandelfisch's daughter there.

Chapter 1025

"Little Melo, do you think this place is interesting?"

Melo-Mandelfish and Rusaka's daughter, a half-mermaid, is five years old this year. She looks no different from a human in appearance, except that she has tiny gill lines behind her ears and some fish scales on her body.

Unlike Meowna and Worf, Mandelfish is a human being, not a fur tribe, and Rusaka herself has not acquired abilities, so she is just an ordinary mixed-race child.

Besides there are Miao Na and Wolf. It can be said that this is the gathering place of the third generation of beasts, and it seems a bit awkward for Yamato to mix here.

"a bit noisy"

"Yes, you are still young, you can go outside to play later"

"Miss Yamato, do you want to listen to what Governor Kaido said just now..."

Mandelfish on the side reminded Yamato that he had no objection to Yamato playing with his daughter. When he retires, Kaido will probably abdicate as well. At that time, the ruler of all beasts must be Yamato, who will be the leader of the future. It never hurts to be a little closer.

It's just that Yamato didn't respond to Kaido's weird remarks, which made Mandelfish feel very strange.

If it weren't for the protection of Arceus on Yamato, he would have wondered if Yamato was caught by something dirty.

"I heard it, and I'm used to it. It's strange that the perverted father didn't come up with some new tricks. At least this time he didn't do it. Ordinary people can't deal with me. Uncle Mandelfisch, you won't be like them. Join This queue, right?"

Ordinary pirates can't threaten Yamato, and ordinary middle-level cadres can't break through her defenses. What she has to worry about is that single-digit numberers will sneak up on her, such as Mandelfish.

Their attacks will still cause her trouble.

"Well, I'm definitely not interested, I don't know about the others."

"That's right, I'd better stay away when the banquet is over."

Kaido's words are to let go of authority, which means that everyone can attack her, not everyone is as Buddhist as Mandelfish.

And compared to other pirates of Beasts, she is more worried about Kaido convulsing and giving her gossip about the dragon god. She still hasn't forgotten what Kaido said to Whitebeard during the battle.

She is now ready to use the trial as an excuse to sneak out of Ghost Island.

It's just that she doesn't know that this is another link in Kaido's plan. Although she is fishing for fish in the top war, Kaido still has judgment on his strength, and ordinary people can't deal with her at all.

Besides poisoning, Yamato's physique is estimated to be able to eat poison as a meal. As for sneak attack, it is even more difficult, and it is not easy to break the defense.

Kaido's goal is not the insignificant sense of tension, but to better fight her.

Only when she leaves Wano country, Kaido will be convenient to attack. Kaido will also leave when she goes out to seek refuge, and then when she encounters her in the wild, she will practice duels along the way. This is Kaido's purpose.

The imaginary is the real, and the real is the false. Kaido has already started to play tactics with Yamato. He will use this method to tell Yamato how dangerous the world is.

But this is all for the future, and then Kaido threw the microphone back to Quinn, letting him continue to host the next work.

"Ahem, Brother Kaidou has finished talking about his affairs, so little ones, before the banquet starts, this is the divine grace ceremony!

Fertrix, Hamlet, it's time for you two lucky ones to appear! "

Because the divine grace ceremony and the war banquet were merged together, Misu did not appear, but gave Quinn the opportunity to host.

Today's divine grace ceremony has already completed a complete process, and other people are quietly waiting for them to obtain their own abilities.

The first person to accept the ability was Hamlet. He was a young looking pirate who performed relatively well in this foreign war, so he was qualified to acquire the ability.

According to tradition, the abilities he acquired have long been determined.

The streamer radiated from Arceus' slate again, and after the radiation of power, Hamlet's body also changed.

The face is covered with brown hair, with dark brown markings on it, and the exposed parts of the limbs have ring-shaped zigzag-shaped hairs, which have knotted lines like snakes.

There are more sunglasses-like decorations around the eyes-bean raccoon Pokémon-snake bear.

He has a strong sense of smell, and the hair on his back is relatively hard. How far he can use his ability is his own business.

Fretrix's performance is different from Hamlet's. His skin is much darker than Hamlet's, giving people a Latin American feel, but after the same energy radiates on his body, he turns green. up.

A thick cuticle appeared on the body surface as if hardened, and the body was slightly bent forward, showing a crescent shape. Because of the sunglasses, other people could not see his eyes, but this "armored" person attracts attention.

"What ability is that guy? Steel?"

"No, this color is more like a turtle, it should be a turtle."

"How can a turtle have scales on its legs? It should be something similar to Bankira."

People around guessed the ability of Futrix, but none of them guessed it right, because his ability belonged to Iron Chrysalis, one of the Chrysalis Pokémon.

It is also the evolutionary type of the green caterpillar that claims to be able to evolve into Rayquaza.

As the second form of Bug-type Pokémon, Iron Armor Pupa has been waiting for evolution. It will harden the shell to protect itself, although the shell is very hard.

But the armored chrysalis does not have the ability to move, and the skills it masters are extremely rare. In a sense, it is comparable to Mandelfisch's carp king.

But this ability also has its own advantages.

The ability of the armored chrysalis is fundamentally different from that of the iron armored chrysalis.

After becoming capable, Futrix can still move. He is not an armored chrysalis who cannot move in place, but a mobile fortress with a solid armor.

The Iron Armor Chrysalis is best at hardening, and as its ability user, Ftrix is ?also in the same situation.

After transforming, he felt like his body was soaked in water. This was because the body of the wild armored chrysalis was sticky, but when it became an ability, everything changed.

These shells didn't grow on his body inch by inch, but were placed on him, and they were filled with a specialized liquid to slow down the impact of the outside world.

Although it is not a steel type, the increase that the Iron Armor Chrysalis brings to Feltrix is ?also very objective. The direct increase of this set of armor is much greater than that of Hamlet's Serpentine Bear.

As long as he can evolve smoothly and gain the ability to fly, although he is not as good as Mandelfisch in terms of explosive power and prospects, he also has his own unique advantages.

Chapter 1026

The armored chrysalis that can knock down Rayquaza with the power grid only exists in the game. For the real iron armored chrysalis, the power grid is just a special means of self-protection, and their most commonly used method is still hardening.

When being targeted by predators, the armored chrysalis usually hardens its shell by continuously hardening, making predators lose interest in them.

After being capable, Faterix has an extra layer of powerful armor, and it is different from the iron block. Due to the activation conditions of the iron block, most people will become unable to move when the iron block is activated, but Faterix can Move freely.

But when the armor pupa becomes an ability, it means the user's ability to maintain the iron block all over his body and move freely.

Compared to defending with arrogance, the shell consumption of the armored chrysalis is much smaller. After all, monsters like Kaido are in the minority. Grassroots cadres like them still need to pay attention to the state of physical exhaustion.

Although it became green and shiny after being able to become capable, Futrix didn't care about this kind of thing. Instead, he touched his fist and looked at Hamlet next to him. The battle of the new benefactor is also a routine, but this time Not the same.

"Okay, if you want to test your ability, find a spacious place to try it yourself! Now, the banquet begins!"

This event pays more attention to celebration, which can be seen from the fact that Kaido's additional training for Yamato was pushed to after the banquet, so the battle between Fretrix and Hamlet was also postponed.

"Lights!"

Seeing that Kaido has returned to his seat, Quinn also started to let himself go. Quinn snapped his fingers towards the sky, and the originally bright lights suddenly dimmed, and the remaining light sources can only be seen clearly The figure above.

"Cherish it little ones, this is a celebration rarer than golden Kagura! Music!"

zlzlzl~

Accompanied by the sound of taiko drums and electric guitars, a burst of disc playing gradually spread throughout the venue.

"If you lose weight, you will be too popular~ I'm the type who deliberately doesn't lose weight~ Funk! I'm the type who can sing and dance~ Funk!"

click

On the exclusive seat of the senior cadre, Shaina couldn't control the strength in her hand for a while, and crushed the cup in her hand.

"This guy started again"

"Let's just watch it for fun. It's not the first time, and Sister Shaina and Brother Quinn are very happy."

Olga next to ? watched the performance below with a little interest, and threw a few illusions to increase the atmosphere.

"Jin, what do you think?"

"Jack has recently started to challenge the position of the disaster again. I hope Brother Kaidou will stop increasing the position and replace this guy."

The cover of the mask made it difficult for others to see Jhin's expression clearly, but from Jhin's tone, it could be sensed that he felt humiliated by being called the Three Plagues together with Quinn.

That is to say, Quinn is only good at singing and dancing in front of his own people. If he plays this trick in front of the enemy, Jhin will probably clean up the house directly.

"It's time to get to that link again, doesn't this guy feel ashamed?"

"If he can feel embarrassed, the sun will come out from the west tomorrow."

Jin and Shaina have already predicted Quinn's future. After all, he can do some tricks for every big banquet.

"Come on everyone! It's coming soon, and attend the roll call as usual!"

"oh!"

The big cadres are not interested in this, but Quinn still has many fans among ordinary pirates, and there are even little fans who fainted because of being too excited after seeing him.

"Let's start with giving to the endower this time!"

As Quinn shouted, the present givers also gave Quinn a response, and then some of the benefactors, including members of the Arceus cult, and some of the Pokémon gathered on Ghost Island gave Quinn Save face until the end.

"Top benefactors! Single-digit numbers, let me hear your voices!"

"oh."

There was no silence, and Mandelfish replied flatly, but other than that, there was no sound at the scene anymore, and even Quinn's accompaniment team stopped because of this.

"Dad, why are you the only one who cares about that uncle?"

The young Melo didn't understand why he was suddenly cold, but asked his father curiously.

"Well, they are all colleagues. My attitude towards things is just different from theirs."

There are many factions in Hundred Beasts. From the top level, they can be divided into Arceus faction and Kaido faction. Their subordinates are divided into different factions according to the main cadres.

The differences between the Arceus faction and the Kaido faction can basically be ignored. As long as the two of them do not fall out, the Beasts, a combination of politics and religion, will not disintegrate.

As for the factions below, Mandelfisch has always acted as a good old man, and he can talk to anyone. If there is a conflict among the cadres below, Mandelfisch is usually in charge of mediating.

Quin didn't care about this kind of thing, just like Shaina said, every time he did this kind of thing, he would be silent, but he still didn't give up this activity, and turned around to interact with other people.

On the other side, Yamato left her nursery and joined the Sorashima group that was participating in the banquet.

"Robin, long time no see."

"It hasn't been long. It's been less than two months since Alabasta left."

"That's what I said, don't care about such details, but here are the problems I have collected in the past two months, please help me analyze them."

Yamato opened the notepad in Rotom's phone, planning to discuss some brain-requiring activities with Robin.

"Just wait, I'll watch after the banquet is over."

"Hey, are you interested in Uncle Quinn's show?"

"Well, it's quite interesting. I think the image of Your Excellency Quinn is pretty cute."

"."

Yamato suddenly remembered that although Robin's intelligence is very high, his aesthetics is different from ordinary people. Whether it is appearance or name, he has a unique set of standards.

"Let's talk about it later, but do you have any plans for the future?"

"A plan? I plan to go to Charmander Island to study those little charmanders first. I heard that a unique ecological environment has been formed there, and then I will go to the Giant Country to take a look. I got some information from Sauro. I want to Go prove it."

"It's not the same as the itinerary I planned, but there is a place along the way"

While enjoying the show, Robin and Yamato discussed the future activity route, and finally decided to go together first, and then separate after the Giant Kingdom.

On the other side, Asie was also chatting with Naiqin in the senior group at the venue, but he got an amazing news from Naiqin.

"You are leaving?"

"Not sure yet, but I have already planned to report to Mr. Kaido and Mr. Arceus. If the information is accurate, I should leave."

Chapter 1027

Aciel is also an unusual veteran of the Beasts Pirates. Although his combat effectiveness is low, he has been carrying out scientific research and has made great achievements in materials science.

Many of Quinn's designs are also inseparable from Assier's improvement of materials. As a veteran, Assier has also witnessed the development history of Beasts.

"It's almost thirty years."

"It's almost there, time flies so fast."

Under Naiqin's reminder, Assier remembered what happened back then. To this day, Naiqin has not joined Beasts, but has been working for Beasts through the employment system. She has been waiting all these years, waiting for Val Germany's comeback.

This was the insistence of the members of the Walder Pirates. If there was no news from Walder, Naiqin would stay here. But not long ago, she received a message from Walder's brother Bin Jack, and Walder escaped from prison. up.

Promoting the escape of a large number of prisoners in the city cannot be concealed, but the World Government hides the specific details, so others do not know that Wald has also regained his freedom.

It wasn't until Wald found Binjack that the matter was finally confirmed.

After that, Binjack began to inform other cadres of the Walder Pirates, and Naiqin also received the message, so he planned to leave.

"It's not a good idea to leave the sea now, is it?"

Asie also understands that the sea is very dangerous today. In this turbulent era, the most stable area in the great sea route is the territory under the protection of the emperor of the sea.

Especially Ghost Island is still the hinterland of beasts, even if it is the royal palace of the franchise country, the safety factor is not as good as here.

"You are not a real pirate, there are some things you don't understand, if I met you first, I would have joined here long ago.

It's just that I met Captain Walder first. "

"Well, I wish you the best of luck"

After struggling for a long time, Assier didn't think about what to say, and only left this sentence.

Naiqin also sighed, and then left the position of the elderly group, intending to take the opportunity of the banquet to explain this to Kaido and the others.

At this time, Kaido was looking at the reveling pirates, and Maria was pouring wine for him. Kaido didn't say anything, just drinking jar after jar. No one knew what he was thinking. What.

"Maria, don't you want to play with those young people?"

Kaido's drinking time is the time for other people to take refuge. Under normal circumstances, except for the person who delivered the wine, no one else will stay by Kaido's side, but Maria is an exception.

"No, Mr. Kaido, I would rather be by your side."

"Hey, hey, he's really a willful subordinate, don't you think so?"

What Kaido asked was not Maria, but Arceus who had just arrived here.

"I think you are more willful as the captain, do you have any plans in the future?"

"No, let's see what the navy guys are doing, but the next target should be the * of the world government, how about you?"

"As usual, the world government's cards should be almost played, and the slate is only three pieces away. After all these years, there is no rush."

The two bosses talked about business, and Maria left here silently. Things related to the future of the entire pirate group are no longer topics that she can participate in.

On the way, she stopped Naiqin and signaled her to wait for Kaido and Arceus to finish talking before talking about herself.

"Tezolo seems to have stabilized. You guessed it right, those old guys in the World Government simply can't refuse this temptation."

"How many people can refuse? That is the power of youth. By the way, Yamato, do you have any plans?"

"Hey hehehe, you've got the point. I have prepared a big gift for her. She will never forget it in her life. Don't meddle in this matter."

Listening to Arceus asking about Yamato's arrangements, Kaido showed a very proud look. According to the convention, the more proud Kaido is, the easier it is for Yamato to be unlucky.

"This is what I want to tell you. I plan to arrange something special for her, so that she can experience the reality of the world.

It's just that, with her character, she might be determined to beat you up. "

"This kind of thing doesn't matter. If she can really defeat me, it means that she has the qualifications to become a king, and the whole beast will follow her arrangement. Only the strong can decide the future, and the weak can only rely on charity.

You have already thought about it, so you go first.

By the way, it's time to prepare for my special training, so let's take that mysterious weapon of the World Government as the target. "

While other people were participating in the banquet, Arceus and Kaido had already decided on the future direction, and met Naiqin who resigned after the meeting.

She was originally a contract employee, not an official member. Kaido and Arceus didn't make things difficult for her, and simply agreed to her request, and arranged transportation for her while paying off her wages.

The only advice is to let her control her mouth, otherwise no one will miss the old love.

After this, the power of Arceus began to affect Onigashima, and most of the others were intoxicated by the atmosphere of the banquet, not paying attention to what happened here.

"You are quite troublesome, is it the same as the space above Fujiyama?"

"Similar, but not the same, magic and monsters are not there, otherwise there is no such trouble."

Arceus with 15 slabs is still not complete, but the authority of many things has returned to the body, including some tricks about space and creation.

As the power of Arceus continued to spread, Yamato's figure gradually became unreal, and was finally sent to a brand new place.

In the venue, Yamato felt her head was dizzy, and she didn't care about it because she was big-hearted, thinking that she had drunk too much, but as she closed and opened her eyes, she had already come outside the banquet hall.

"No way, can you still sleepwalk after drinking too much?"

Patted her face, Yamato hadn't figured out the current situation, if it wasn't for Kaido's announcement time, she would have suspected that someone had attacked her.

"Strange, why is the Ghost Island banquet hall closed again?"

Scratching his head, Yamato felt more and more strange. At this time, several pirates passed by.

Seeing the confused Yamato, they were surprised first, and then had very strange expressions, but they finally ran over.

"Master Yamato! Finally found you! Master Kaido asked you to participate in the banquet, please come with us"

"Yes, Master Yamato, after all, this is the meaning of Master Kaido, you should go there."

"What strange things are you talking about? Why did you call me young master? I wanted to go back to the banquet hall. Is my father looking for me urgently?"

Chapter 1028

"Isn't that what you mean, Master Yamato? In short, if you want, you can come with us. If Master Kaido is angry, we will be the ones who will be unlucky."

Nervous Yamato didn't notice the difference in titles. Under normal circumstances, except for senior cadres and his cronies who would call her Miss Yamato, everyone else would only call her Master Oniji. words to call her.

If Robin came here with her, she would have noticed the anomaly just by calling her, but she didn't have a partner this time, and the only ones who knew what happened were Zekrom and Lacey Ram's consciousness. she means.

Those pirates were also rough, and they didn't care why Yamato took off his Hannya mask, and the kailou stone handcuffs on his wrists had disappeared, and even changed his clothes, which were no longer the traditional Wano country costumes. .

A Yamato raised by Arceus would definitely not dress like this, but although this is a ghost island, it is not the ghost island that Yamato is familiar with, but a world without Arceus, a ghost island belonging to the original timeline.

Yamato's trials in the Dragon's Space have reached a stalemate. They can't fight, but they can't talk about it. Just like the younger brothers of the super beast team met Hades, they were hanged from the beginning to the end.

When the dungeon was stuck, there was no way to clear the level by swiping it multiple times, so Arceus opened a new dungeon for Yamato, allowing her to see for herself what a world without her is like.

But there is a prerequisite for this. Yamato must first realize that something is wrong here. She just drank a lot of wine at the banquet, and her own alcohol has not gone down. Now she doesn't notice anything abnormal at all.

Although Yamato has changed her style, her face has not changed. The pirates took her back to the banquet hall of Onijima just for business.

"Who is the big Kanban that can sing and dance?!"

"Queen!"

"Who is the center of this Golden Kagura event!"

"Queen!"

Different worlds, the same Quinn, no matter where it is, Quinn is still the character who escapes narcissism.

"Master Quinn! We brought Master Yamato!"

While Quinn was boasting narcissistically, the younger brother's voice came from the side.

Listening to his younger brother's voice, Quinn felt a little strange. There were far less beast celebrations here than Arceus's. The annual fire festival night was a rare opportunity to dance and drink.

Every time Kaido wanted Yamato to come to see him, but she never gave him face.

This group of miscellaneous soldiers brought Yamato, which was far beyond Quinn's expectation, but at the next moment, something that shocked him even more happened. Yamato had no handcuffs on his hands.

Because there is no Arceus, Yamato in the original time accidentally picked up Kozuki Oden's voyage diary, and then he was possessed by the diary, and his whole person became extremely strange, just like Oden's upper body.

Afterwards, Kaido imprisoned him on Oni Island. Although he could move freely in Oni Island, he wore handcuffs that would explode when he was out of the island. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Yamato to get rid of the handcuffs. This was unexpected by Quinn place.

Moreover, Yamato actually changed his clothes, and he didn't even know where to throw the mace that never left his hand. This was also unexpected by Quinn.

It wasn't just Quinn who didn't expect that Yamato was also getting more and more confused at this time. Looking at the decoration style of Wano Country, she was completely dizzy.

"What's going on? How long has it been? Has Ghost Island even changed its decoration? Uncle Quinn, your speed is too fast."

"I can not understand what you say."

Quinn patted her face. Logically speaking, she should call herself Queen. No matter how she thought about it, Uncle Quinn would never say it out of her mouth.

"What year is it?"

"1521."

"1521?! Did I sleep for a year?"

Yamato was shocked by the time in Quinn's mouth, but the black charcoal snake came out from the side with a group of Yingying and Yanyan. That style made Yamato frowned, and when she heard the name "General Orochi", she even revealed An incredible look.

"Wait, isn't Orochi dead? Isn't the current general Hiyori?"

Hearing this name, the girl in Heitan Orochi's arms trembled, but Orochi didn't notice this, but looked at Yamato.

"Queen, who is this unreasonable woman?"

"Brother Kaido's son is very strange. His brain seems to be broken."

"Son? Uncle Quinn, how much have you drunk? Are you unable to tell the difference between a man and a woman? Where is foster father? Something is wrong here."

This is the behavior of Yamato in the original timeline. She who was possessed by the diary firmly believed that she was Kozuki Oden, so she thought she was a man. Kaido in the original timeline could do nothing about it, and finally called her his son.

"What do you want to do pretending to be Master Yamato?"

"I am Yamato! I still want to know what is going on here! Where is the adoptive father? There is something wrong here."

"A foster father? When did you have a foster father? I don't remember having that kind of brother."

On the side stairs, a tall figure came down from it, exactly the same as Kaido in Yamato's impression, except that he had a hideous X-shaped scar on his abdomen.

This sentence also made Yamato realize the reality. This is not Ghost Island. Neither Kaido nor Quinn can forget the existence of Arceus.

"If it's a joke, it's too much, I'll give you a chance, now remove these, I don't have to worry about it."

Yamato said "nonsense" to himself, and she thought it was a pirate who violated the time set by Kaido and carried out a sneak attack. After all, there are people with abilities in Beasts, and Yamato can't count them at all.

Seeing that there was no response, Yamato also pulled out his Ajian 7.0 from his satchel.

"If that's the case, let's blow all of you fakes away."

"I thought you had figured it out after taking off the mask, but it seems that I was wrong. You are still that idiot son, which made me happy for nothing. Didn't I learn enough from the last lesson?"

Kaido took out the mace and threw it at Yamato, which was exactly the same as Kaido in Yamato's impression.

"Thunder gossip!"

"Thunder gossip!"

Facing the attack of "Kaido", she had already formed a conditioned reflex, and instinctively swung her stick back, but when the weapons collided, she noticed something was wrong.

"Although I don't know where you, a counterfeit, learned Lei Ming's gossip, but you are at most the level of Lei Ming's gossip!"

This "Kaido" is not weak, but it is weaker than the Kaido she faces every day. A stick actually knocked him back a step

Chapter 1029

As we all know, in addition to Leiming Bagua, there may be Leiming 1 to Qigua in the world. This description is usually used to show the gap between the strength of the opponent and Kaido.

In Yamato's opinion, although the thundering gossip of "Kaido" is decent, it is far from Kaido's thundering gossip, not to mention a series of upgraded series such as dragon dance gossip, sword dance gossip, and collapse mountain gossip.

The appearance of the two sides is almost exactly the same, Yamato did not notice any disadvantages.

But when the two sides collided with force, she naturally noticed the abnormality. In her 26 years of life, at least 23 years have been beaten, and in the past few years, Kaido will no longer hold back, and will never fight. That soft thunderous gossip.

There is also "Kaido" who has the same idea as her. Although he doesn't understand how his idiot son broke the handcuffs, even without handcuffs, it is impossible for her to play such a powerful thunderous gossip.

The day before yesterday, "Kaido" beat "Yamato" once, and in less than two days, she would never break through to this level.

"Who are you? My stupid son doesn't have this kind of strength."

"I still want to ask who you are?! Where did your father and foster father go? Also, are your ears and eyes just decorations? Or is there a problem with the definition of gender here?"

"Who am I? Hehehe, you are really bold to ask me who I am in my place. Of course I am Kaido."

A large piece of blue dragon scales appeared on the surface of "Kaido", and the tail that grew behind him directly flew away a few pirates who were too late to avoid it. From the perspective of "Kaido", this was a fake "Yamato" people.

Although I don't know what her purpose is, but she is very strong. If that's the case, let's fight first.

"You are Kaido, right, then I will not be polite."

Watching "Kaido" enter the blue dragon form, Yamato almost burned his own processor, only one devil fruit can exist at a time, this is still the consensus in the sea, except for the ability of Arceus, Yamato has never seen the same Those who can.

The other party even produced the green dragon fruit. It seems that this matter is more complicated than she thought.

But that doesn't stop her from getting ready to fight.

"I've wanted to beat you up for a long time!"

Yamato's ultimate ideal - defeating Kaido to achieve true independence.

She really can't beat Kaido now, but she confirmed one thing in the fight just now, this is a low-profile version.

If she can't beat the genuine version, can't she enjoy the pirated version?

As for where exactly this is, there is no problem to talk about it after the fight is over.

Thinking so, Yamato also entered the human-beast form. Although this "Kaido" is not as good as Kaido, it is still a bit too difficult to directly use the human form to KO the human-beast form.

"The same ability? No, this is not Dakou Zhenshen. Sure enough, she is not "Yamato"."

There is no difference in the transformation of "Kaido", but Yamato's transformation is completely different. Kyurem's version of God Oguchi has a lot of dragon elements, which is much sharper than the original version of God Oguchi.

"Forget it, let me see what qualifications you have, and say something like Lei Ming Qigua, Lei Ming Gossip!"

"I also want to practice with you, this is a good thing for my real father! Icefall gossip!"

The power of extreme cold emanated from Yamato, and after the return of the icicle slab, Yamato also became a beneficiary again. The previous ice power in her body was obtained after using the jade dragon slab to convert the ice attribute in Dakou Zhenshen's body.

Although this power was gradually perfected with the help of the power of the new Kyurem, it was a bit weaker after all. After the return of the icicles and slabs, Yamato's ice power reached its true peak.

Frost spread on Ajian, and the power of extreme cold was like ammunition, which was hidden by Yamato under the domineering eggshell, and exploded at the moment of contact with "Kaido".

The cold current almost enveloped the entire room. As Yamato's most direct attack target, "Kaido" was directly frozen into a giant ice sculpture.

"Brother Kaito?!"

"Quinn"'s eyes almost burst his own glasses, he couldn't believe that Kaido was "knocked down" by the enemy's blow.

But this is just an appearance.

click click click

A burst of flames burst out from the body of "Kaido". Under the blessing of the flame temperature, the ice layer on his body was broken and regained his freedom, but he still shivered uncontrollably. Where no one was paying attention, a ray The cold air dissipated from his mouth.

"Well, it seems that the most is to limit it. This move can't be used as a nirvana, and it's useless to father."

Since the pirated version of Kaido can handle this trick, the genuine version must be easier to deal with, so Yamato redefines the use of this trick.

And "Kaido" didn't care about Yamato's crazy talk, he even forgot how he fought her in the first place.

This is a formidable opponent, and now he just wants to enjoy this battle first, and then talk about other things.

Both of them started fighting with the idea of ?satisfying their selfish desires, but all this was clearly seen by another ghost island.

"Sure enough, this girl has prepared a lot of things for me, and showing her the truth can still bring a sense of oppression."

Onijima, the top floor, Arceus' own power launched a projection, and at this time he was observing Yamato's performance with Kaido.

Watching Yamato fighting "himself", Kaido showed a meaningful smile on his face.

His Mobo Xun·Dragon God gossip was indeed prepared for Yamato, but he never said that it was his last killer move, and letting Yamato know about it was just to force her to research some new tricks.

Watching Yamato's battle, Kaido felt that his goal had been achieved, and began to plan a new package. freeweɓnovel.cøm

"However. What exactly is that place? A fictional space like the Dragon's Space?"

"No, that space also exists. If I have to say it, there is a real world without me."

"Is that so? It seems to be true. If you don't intervene, I really want to make Onijima like that. What do you want to send her there?

For experience, it is better for me to do it. "

"Another kind of trial, her life is a bit too idealistic, just let her see the real world and feel how cruel the pirate world really is."

"Hey lol lol, you really think too much, you guys! Don't hide there and peek, come here if you want to see, but don't disturb me!"

Kaido suddenly yelled to the side, and then Maria and Ulti walked out from there, and Peggy Wan, who looked reluctant, was brought out at the same time.

In a corner unknown to Yamato, a public execution just happened

Chapter 1030

Maria was just waiting for Kaido's order at first, but she didn't expect to hear something interesting, so she couldn't help but take a look.

Ulti simply felt that the guys at the banquet were too noisy, so she coerced Peggy Wan to find a quiet place, and finally appeared here as well.

The onlookers changed from Kaido and Arceus to five people.

Most people were immersed in the banquet. For example, Quinn didn't notice what happened at all, and was intoxicated by her own graceful dance. Otherwise, based on people's herd mentality, there might be more people coming.

But those who have the courage to come here must be cadres, and ordinary boys can at most shout Kaido's name from a distance to toast.

Those who can watch the "live broadcast" here are all relatives and friends of Yamato, and there will be no outrageous situations.

Otherwise

There are two types of death, one is death in the natural sense of the body, and the other is social death.

Based on Yamato's behavior, it is very reasonable for her to make some situations that make her die, but she probably won't care about such things.

Even if you care about it, you will forget it after a while.

Maria listened to Kaido very much, and kept silent throughout the whole process. At most, she poured wine for Kaido and beat his back, while Ulti kept fighting with Peggy Wan silently.

"By the way, what year was it there?"

"Probably... a year later."

"How long do you plan to let her practice there?"

"It won't be long, a few months at most, I haven't fully recovered this strength, what's wrong?"

Kaido seems to be asking Yamato, but he seems to have other thoughts in his heart.

"I originally thought that the World Government's battle might be the last one, and the world would be boring after that, but now it seems that the world is much bigger than I thought.

But let's talk about the future, let's see what the girl can understand. "

At Yamato, the battle is still going on.

"Kaido" has some judgments about the Yamato in front of him. In a sense, he hopes that this is his child.

She didn't say that she is Kozuki Oden, she has a normal gender identity, and although she also likes to use martial arts, she is stronger, which is much stronger than the one in her own family.

During his lifetime, Yamato also became someone else's child in the eyes of "Kaido".

It's just that Kaido figured this out, but others didn't. Facing Yamato who suddenly became stronger, they seemed a little at a loss, and they were taken aback for a moment before starting to evacuate.

This is not the first time this kind of thing has happened, even their evacuation movements are more proficient, there is no Arceus here, Kaido is really terrible when he is drunk and mad.

"No, isn't it? Is Master Yamato already so strong?"

"Master Yamato was able to suppress Master Kaido."

"Impossible! It must be that Master Kaido hasn't done it yet. How could Master Yamato be an opponent?"

In previous battles between "Kaido" and "Yamato", "Kaido" was in an absolute advantage. Although this had a lot to do with the handcuffs of Kailoushi, they never thought that "Yamato" who took off the handcuffs could to this extent.

"Master Kaido! Master Yamato doesn't want to attend the banquet"

At this time, a pirate outside brought his new information, and then he saw a group of strange eyes staring at him.

"What. What's wrong?"

"what did you just say?"

"Master Yamato doesn't want to come to the banquet."

"Then take a look at who is that person who fought with Master Kaido."

There is one more confused person in the world, but his confusion didn't last long, and saving his life is more important than entangled in Yamato's true and false.

"Thunderstorm!"

Roaring thunder and lightning fell from the sky, punching a huge hole in Onijima from top to bottom. There were also a few black lines on Yamato's body, and a pair of lightning wings appeared on his shoulders.

"Ice Dragon Kill!"

Lightning contains high temperature, but the moment Yamato's lightning fell, its nature changed.

The invisible thunder and lightning turned into a thunder and lightning ice dragon exuding cold air as if it had an entity, and its sharp dragon teeth bit Kaido below.

"Shenzu·White Snake Drive."

When the ice thunder fell, Yamato also used his steps to approach "Kaido" in front of him.

"David Binglei Gossip!"

Yamato's moves are still full of Kaido's shadow. Although he has his own variant, the foundation is still laid by Kaido.

"Kaido" had just been freed from the shackles of ice and thunder, when he saw a stick wrapped in a domineering look. This "Kaido" did not hold on to deal with the crisis, and only his body could be relied on.

Although "Kaido" tried his best to resist Yamato's attack, he was a step too slow. He was hit in the chest by Yamato and flew upside down. After collapsing several walls in a row, he fell on the shore of Onijima side.

"Oops!"

Watching "Kaido" being sent flying, Yamato didn't feel joy at the first moment, but realized that he seemed to have demolished his house again, and then realized that since Kaido is fake, Onijima should also be fake right.

The wall was broken, and the outside light came in naturally. The time on both sides was not uniform. The banquet at Arceus had not started for a long time, but the banquet here had been going on for a while, and it was already close to dawn.

When Yamato broke the wall, the sun had already shone into the room, thinking that he had finally beaten "Kaido" once, Yamato's face was already full of joy.

But according to her judgment, even if it is a pirated version of Kaido, it shouldn't be so easy to lose the ability to fight, so she stepped on the gravel and chased him out.

The stick was very strong, and "Kaido" didn't get up immediately, but Yamato didn't do anything like make up the knife, because a smell of chemical raw materials came into her nose.

The stench.

Besides this word, she couldn't think of how to describe this smell for a while, especially when a banquet was being held on Ghost Island. After the combination of this peculiar smell and the smell of wine on Ghost Island, it gave her a headache for a while.

"What's going on, why does Wano Country have such a strange smell?"

Looking up, she saw bursts of black smoke again, but her sight was blocked by ships and other things. As she flew into the sky with her wings, her pupils kept dilated.

From the position of Ghost Island, the area that can be seen directly is Baiwu and Rabbit Bowl, and in Yamato's field of vision, there are only countless chimneys. With the work of the factory, black smoke keeps coming out of the chimneys. That's where the smell comes from.

Moreover, this "Wuno Country" is many times more dilapidated than the Wano Country in her impression. Even across an inland sea, she can feel the barren atmosphere in Wano Country.

Although Fujiyama is still the same, it's just a little less mysterious.

But Baiwu is different. Compared with the bustling Baiwu, which gathers Beasts Pokémon Center, Squirrel Fire Station, Haoli Gym and many other institutions, it is dilapidated like a piece of scorched earth.

Looking from a distance, Baiwu hardly has any living plants, either industrial facilities or dead trees, and even the river flowing to the inland sea has a strange color.

This is the "Wono Country" created by "Kaido" and Kurotan Orochi, a weapon-producing country that only serves itself regardless of the life and death of others. Thanks to the efforts of Orochi, "Wono Country" has long been in dire straits.

All of this is a scene that Yamato has never imagined. Seeing all this, she was much more shocked than seeing the pirated Kaido.

"What the * is this place!"

twenty four

Chapter 1031

Whether it is "Kaido" or Kaido, they are essentially pirates, and they are not interested in infrastructure construction.

In fact, no Kaido cares about the appearance of Wano country. As long as Wano country can continue to produce weapons, it doesn't matter what it looks like.

The difference between the two ghost islands is Heitan Orochi and Arceus. Arceus is an infrastructure enthusiast, and he doesn't want the place where he stays for a long time to become a heavily polluted area. Therefore, the pollution problem of the Rabbit Bowl Factory is covered by Alola Smelly Mud and Gaga Leer's double-bomb gas is a perfect solution.

And their control and development methods are also completely different. Arceus' purpose is to assimilate, and the purpose of Heitan Orochi is to destroy.

Kurotan Orochi is different. He only wants Wano Country to suffer, so he spares no effort to persecute everything here.

In Yamato's cognition, Wano Country should be a happy country. This too real Wano Country made her a little hard to accept for a while, and even the joy of beating "Kaido" was washed away.

【Look, this is the truth you like, what's so good about being too real? 】

【It's just appearances, not all countries are like this, the absolute ideal does not exist, the existence of the Lord makes it an ideal country, but what about the place where the Lord is not present?

Beauty is just a momentary feeling, only the truth is eternal, and the truth will never be beautiful, and she will never grow up without experiencing the truth. 】

【If you don't build your own ideals, you will be stagnant if you are bound by reality. 】

In the space of dragons, the two melon-eating dragons both received the information sent back from the consciousness residing in Yamato's body, so a new round of debate began. Since the split, this topic has never ended, and it is just a new round of debate at this time. Just a round of debate.

Meanwhile, another haunted island.

"Oh, this guy finally realized his long-cherished wish, he should be very happy now."

"Sister! You shouldn't have said that"

Ulti's wild words scared Peggy Wan, even though his voice was not loud, he looked towards Kaido with a little fear, but Kaido didn't care about this kind of thing, but was playing with his eight fasts, as if Planning something new.

"Don't worry, Mr. Kaido is not interested in you now, but Yamato is not necessarily."

Now there are Robin and Olga in the crowd, as well as the two families of Zeraola and Mandelfish. Jhin and Shaina did not come, but they also watched all this from the high platform on the side. As for Quinn

Judging from the current situation, if no one stops him, he can dance for a day and a night.

"Speaking of which, no matter which world Quinn looks so needy, no, that one looks even worse."

Also holding a wine bottle in her hand, Shaina was comparing which Quinn deserved a beating more.

"I don't think there is any difference, but you. Is it really okay for you to drink that directly?"

"Huh? It's okay, I don't feel anything."

Rum and beer are the choices of most pirates, but at the ghost island banquet, there are many kinds of alcohol, in addition to common types, there are also alcohol that ordinary people don't drink at all, such as the bottle of 96 degrees in Shaina's hand distilled vodka.

It was originally used by the bartender to mix drinks, but Shaina took it directly, and she didn't seem to be drunk at all.

The resistance of the Lunaria people is indeed ridiculously high, but alcohol tolerance is a natural thing, at least Jhin is not as good as Shaina.

"Master Holy Beast really prepared something very special."

"Yeah, the power of the holy beast is recovering more and more. This time it is space. I hope it will be time next time. Look, there is also you over there. That ability should be the toothless wing that hasn't changed. Dragon."

In the projected screen, "Jhin" also appeared beside Yamato. Shaina and Jhin were just spectators at first, but in the next second, Shaina's expression changed.

"Jin, promise me, don't be assimilated by that idiot Quinn."

After "Kaido" was knocked down by Yamato, "Jhin" also appeared on "Onijima", and waved his wings to catch up with Yamato who was observing Wano Country in the sky, and then

I saw him pulling his head back like a slingshot, shooting out a shock wave like a laser, and shouting a very strange sentence.

【Miao Zi Zun Huang! This is how the ancient pterosaurs hunted! 】

In Shaina's view, Jhin's own thinking logic is still normal, and that "Jhin" can make such weird moves must be infected by Quinn.

"I remember that there are several ancient islands in our territory. There should be pterosaurs living on them. If not, you can go and observe them."

"No, I won't use that embarrassing move. Absolutely not"

Looking at the other self, even through the mask, Jhin felt a little ashamed, but luckily Quinn wasn't there, otherwise he would have died in peace first.

If Quinn sees that, given Quinn's personality, even if he is beaten, he will always hold on to this matter.

And if this is the case, Jhin can't ridicule Quinn's weird wrist dragon snake to his heart's content. After all, it seems more shameful to use his face as a slingshot.

"This can be regarded as your black history, although it is not you, but it is another you."

"Perhaps. We were forced to do nothing. You know our racial characteristics. We have more than enough defense but not enough attack. The Blue Flame mode can't be developed without the help of the Holy Beast, and the Pteranodon doesn't have an intuitive damage bonus."

Jhin also helped "Jhin" think of some excuses, as if he wanted to win respect in front of Shaina.

He doesn't know what's going on with the others. Robin and Maria's expression management is very good, and they can't tell what they are thinking for the time being, but judging from Ulti's actions, his aloof personality is probably about to collapse. .

Jhin even wanted Arceus to send him there, so that he could have a good communication with him.

"You said that. It made me feel that you really thought about it."

"Don't talk about this, maybe another "you" will do even weirder behavior later."

Jhin wanted to get over this topic, so he chatted about other things.

"Haven't you seen it? The two worlds seem to be the same, but there is a world without the holy beast. The brachiosaurus of "Quinn" and the pterosaur of "You" are all given to the former by the holy beast. the power of.

If there is no Lord Saint Beast, I would be dead long ago. "

Jhin can't say that he didn't see anything, it's just that he doesn't want to believe it.

After all, they are all the same self over there, even some ways of thinking are the same, and if you are not careful, you will be completely brought into it.

Even if it is an ordinary movie, as long as the sense of substitution is sufficient, the death of a character will be regrettable, let alone this special experience.

Chapter 1032

"Ghost Island", Yamato swung a lightning bolt at "Jin"'s Diao Zizun Emperor, and after swallowing the impact fired by "Jin", the lightning did not dissipate, but struck Jin's head.

Even though he was still in defensive mode, the power of thunder and lightning poured into his limbs, and he almost couldn't keep flying.

"Jin is here too, right? How many more do you have here! Does Sister Shaina also have a pirated version?"

"Why do you know this name?"

Thunderbolt's attack was powerful, but it didn't make "Jin" lose the ability to move directly, but now this sentence has a much greater impact on "Jin" than the attack just now.

That was his name that was sealed in his memory and absolutely should not be known by outsiders, let alone mentioned.

And being able to say that name means that the other party knows his race.

"I see, are you the running dogs of the world government? It seems that you have discovered something, even Master Yamato's face can be impersonated? But how do you know about Master Yamato? You have never left Ghost Island She shouldn't be known by you."

".What strange things are you talking about on your own!"

Jin's self-questioning and self-answering made Yamato's thinking even more confusing. At this time, a voice came from below.

"King! Get out of the way, this is my opponent!"

Kaido has not yet left the field, and he has rejoined the battle after recovering.

"Hey, the battle is not over yet! Jundali·Longshengjun!"

"Kaido" swung the mace in his hand at high speed, and the shadows of the stick hit Yamato in front of him one after another. Under the order of "Kaido", "Jhin" temporarily left the battlefield with doubts in his heart, and intervened in "Kaido" Kaido" battle is not a wise choice.

Facing the surprise attack of "Kaido", Yamato blocked everything, but at the next moment, she suddenly missed and was thrown into the inner sea below by Kaido.

After that, there was a huge ice floe in the inner sea, but Yamato did not continue to fight Kaido, the wings behind his shoulders shone with dazzling lightning, and then flew towards the outside of Wano country.

"Don't run! Do you want to be a coward in battle?"

Seeing the escaped Yamato, Kaido immediately turned into a giant dragon and chased after him. A few minutes later, Jhin also flew into the sky, chasing after Kaido. After Jhin left, a floe floated in the inner sea. As the ice shattered, Yamato also walked out from inside.

"Sure enough, that battle-crazed character will definitely catch up, and Brother Jin's habits will also follow, so it will be easy."

During the battle, Yamato's thoughts have always been sharp, and he can always quickly find a way to achieve his goals.

She is not stupid, but most of the time she does not need to use her brain. After triggering the passive in battle, it is not difficult to figure out some things.

And she has already discovered that this "Kaido" and Kaido have extremely similar personalities, even the moves, fighting ideas, and muscle reactions are exactly the same. If anyone knows Kaido best, then she must be among the best, so this plan was formulated .

During the battle with "Kaido" just now, an object called wisdom flashed through Yamato's mind, which gave her a lot of inspiration.

Before she came to this "ghost island", she was participating in a banquet, which was Kaido's and Arceus's banquet, and the big cadres had a lot of beasts. In this environment, no one can play tricks unless All this is made by Arceus and Kaido.

At present, she is sure that there are pirated versions of Kaido, Jhin, and Quinn, but there is no Arceus, and the reaction of "Jhin" to the name Shaina is also very strange.

She had some guesses, but she couldn't be sure, so she wanted to find more evidence.

Now she just wants to figure out what's going on with this "Wano Country". In this case, she can't keep fighting Kaido. According to her estimation, it would take a lot of time to completely defeat Kaido.

Although it was cool, she had done it once before, and it felt the same again.

So she deliberately sold her flaws and let "Kaido" smash herself into the sea. At that time, she used her energy to make a double, and let the double lure Kaido away, while she herself hid in the sea.

Since there is no Arceus in this world, it is an iron rule for capable people to be afraid of seawater. After hiding in the seabed, she restrained her aura. In order to deal with "Kaido"'s ability to predict the future, she deliberately held back her breath a while.

Even if Kaido can predict the future five minutes later, then she will not be discovered after waiting 10 minutes before coming out.

"Kaido" didn't expect that a person with abilities could hide in the sea, and he didn't think about it at all.

Besides, the avatar created by the stand-in is basically the same as the deity in other respects except that it lasts for a short time and is easy to be defeated. It has always been an excellent skill to lure the enemy.

That's why "Kaido" was attracted by Yamato's stand-in and chased after him outside.

"This should be a world without a foster father, and there are no Pokémon in the inner sea. It seems that everything related to the foster father does not exist.

"Jin"'s reaction is also very strange. But

Forget it, let's see what this Wano country looks like first, and then"

After a moment of contemplation, Yamato grabbed his own horn and fell into confusion.

"Damn, so annoying. Don't you have a novice guide like Miss Sirona? At least tell me what to do, foster father! Are you there, foster father? Give me some hints!"

Yamato muttered a few words into the air, but did not get a response.

"See, this girl will never think of me when she has something to do, she is very dependent on you."

"Who told you to always plot against her when you meet?"

"Hey lol lol, I'm doing it for her own good. Weak people in this cruel world have no choice."

When Yamato was trying to find a novice guide, her novice guide was evaluating her every word and deed. After a while of thinking, Yamato also made a new decision.

"Theoretically, there should also be me here. She should be more familiar with this place than me, so I should let me help me."

After confirming that this matter is feasible, Yamato's goal temporarily becomes to find himself.

"The behavior of people here should not have changed much. Let me think about how to draw myself out"

As an excellent hunter, Yamato began to think about how to hunt himself.

"Well, if it were me, if I heard that someone beat up my father, I would definitely go to join in the fun immediately, so I don't need to do anything, just wait here. I should come over after such a long time."

The facts are exactly as she thought, and it didn't take long for Yamato to see a figure wearing a Prajna mask. Although he couldn't see the face, judging from the figure and hair color, it was another self.

Chapter 1033

"Jin" and "Kaido" were temporarily lured away by Yamato. Without the power of Arceus, this ghost island would not have an organized air force, and the others could only hide in other places and wait for the results.

Yamato and "Kaido" fought all the way from the house on Onijima to the beach. Because it was "Kaido" fighting, the others kept a safe distance and didn't dare to approach at all, so there are no other pirates to disturb for the time being.

"Sure enough, I still know myself very well."

Looking at the arrival of "Yamato", Yamato is feeling complacent, but she doesn't know that she will be severely slapped in the face soon.

"Stop looking! Come here!"

Looking at herself in a kimono and geta, Yamato waved at her. She didn't care about the problem of clothing, she just wore it, so there was no need to worry about it.

"Are you the one who fought Kaido just now?"

"Well, it's me, let me introduce myself, I'm Yamato, but I don't think it's necessary, after all"

"I am Kaido's son, Kozuki Oden, I heard you knocked Kaido down, that's great"

"Wait! Who do you say you are? Kaido's son. Kozuki Oden?"

"Yamato" interrupted Yamato's words, which meant that Yamato couldn't understand what he said. Could it be that in this world, "Kaido" gave himself the name Kozuki Oden?

"You take off this broken thing first."

Yamato grabbed the other party's Prajna mask, judging from the voice, this is herself, but now she doubts what kind of face is under the mask.

Yamato was not relieved until he saw the exact same face as himself.

"Aren't you Yamato? What the * is Kozuki Oden? He's been dead for almost 20 years."

While talking, Yamato took out the jewelry mirror in her bag. She was not interested in this thing, it was a gift from Maria. According to Maria, a girl must pay attention to her face.

"Look, although the hair accessories are different, our faces are exactly the same, at most I am taller, according to my guess, you are me in this world, so why are you that Oden? "

"Is it really the same, you say you are me in another world?"

"If I'm not mistaken, it is indeed so."

"But if you are me, you should understand why I am Oden."

"No, I don't understand at all. Can you explain to me why you are Kozuki Oden? And why are you Kaido's son?"

"Yamato" believed Yamato's words without much thought. After all, the faces and voices of the two were exactly the same, but in terms of development, Yamato developed better due to the influence of the external environment.

Just mention Kozuki Oden, then she will be interested.

"19 years ago, I saw that Oden's execution, and that hour was like a legend. Afterwards, I picked up Kozuki Oden's logbook in Kuri, and used it as my bible.

But when I told my father that I wanted to be Kozuki Oden, he just beat me up.

As for why it is a son, because Kozuki Mita is a man, and I want to be Mita, so I am also a man, you should understand me, right? "

"Yamato" quickly talked about her experience in a few minutes, and there was a look of expectation in her eyes. She wanted to get approval from herself and let others agree with her ideas.

"Although I can understand your current mood, unfortunately, I don't understand this idea."

"Huh? Why? That's a great samurai"

"No, he's just a naive fool, and you are you, and you should live for yourself, not in someone else's shadow, and that's the point.

No matter who it is, even if he is really a genius, you will not be him! "

The debate between the two did not decide the winner, which was expected by Yamato. She knew that she was very stubborn, and it was normal that she could not convince "Yamato" after such a few words.

"Isn't this just an ordinary logbook? Why are you obsessed?"

In order to prove the greatness of "Oden", "Yamato" shared her invaluable navigation log, but Yamato didn't see any information that was too brilliant.

"This is a great adventure. Overcoming so many difficulties and reaching so many interesting islands, isn't such a person worthy of respect?

Since I was 8 years old, I have been imprisoned on this island. This pair of handcuffs restricts my movement. I also want to go outside, and I want to be as free as Oden!

Can you understand this feeling? If you are me, you can always understand this! "

"Well, I can still understand, but you should look at this first."

Yamato didn't say anything, just took out Rotom's mobile phone from her satchel. She tried to use Rotom to contact Robin for off-field assistance.

Although the communication system has failed, other functions can still be used.

"What's this?"

"My logbook is also my treasure. It can record my past life in it. It's a pity that Rotom was not born when I sailed for the first time, so I don't have that video.

Rotom, please edit the highlights for her to watch. "

"Lotor, understand."

Compared to boring text, vivid pictures have stronger expressive power. Rotom is extremely intelligent, and quickly edited a wonderful short film from the stored voyage data.

The steel-clad crow flying in the sky and the sky island above the clouds, the carp king's army overturning the upside-down mountain, the hovering thousand-year-old dragon and the mysterious dragon island.

The murloc island under the 10,000-meter deep sea and the giant marsh monster working, the big milk pot rolling in the countryside, and the wind fairy flying around under the blowing of the sea breeze.

The great blacksmith who wields a sledgehammer to make weapons, the commander who sharpens his own blade, the onion duck who competes on the lake, the elephant master who goes straight into the sky and the passionate fur tribe.

The Squirrel basking in the sun in the fire station, the busy lucky egg in the Pokémon Center, and the shy snow hat monster on the Fuji Mountain.

Novelty islands, magical Pokémon, and countless pictures flooded "Yamato"'s eyes.

"Look, everyone has their own adventure, and you should find your own adventure, not become another person."

Yamato never thought that one day she would give lessons to others, and the object of the lessons would still be herself.

While talking, the screen played by Rotom changed again, and the perspective was pulled back to Ghost Island.

Looking at the banner above, it was her eighteenth birthday party. Of course, the elders usually don't participate in this kind of party, so all the people who appear are peers.

Jack brought a giant cake made by the custard fairies without saying a word, Maria was arranging her hair, and Ulti handed her a handmade hair accessory with a proud face.

Gifts are not luxurious, and Yamato does not lack material things. In the picture that Rotom has not recorded, the gifts for her have piled up into a hill.

This is still something given by the cadres who are qualified to give her gifts. If there is no such restriction, then the gifts she receives may fill several rooms.

As a few lucky eggs and Robin popped the paper fireworks in their hands, Yamato's birthday party also began.

Lively and warm, the video is full of laughter and blessings, watching the final frame of the "Yamato" expression is full of envy.

Chapter 1034

"Actually, my father and adoptive father also came here at the beginning, but they left after just a glance. After all, if they are here, we can't let go. What's wrong with you?"

"Ulti would actually give gifts to people other than Peggy Wan. That guy Jack still has a gentle side. If you are really me, then the gap between us is too big.

I only remember that my father locked me up that year, and a man was executed because he violated his rules and wanted to give me food.

He's a * for going to a birthday party."

When it comes to sailing, "Yamato" is just envious. Trapped on the ghost island, she has always yearned for freedom, but the other party's living environment and harmonious interpersonal relationship are enough to make "Yamato" jealous.

The same person in the two worlds leads very different lives.

"I still agree with the sentence that Kaido is a bastard. That * father's brain is not normal. It seems that you are a little worse than me."

"Yes, yes, sure enough, you also think that guy is an asshole."

The way to establish friendship is to find a common enemy first. On the matter of Kaido being an asshole, the two people surprisingly reached a consensus, and this consensus also quickly heated up their relationship.

"Now you can see that it's just an ordinary logbook. Everyone has their own voyage. You can't abandon your existence just because of a few words. You should look for your own adventure, not for that. What Mita bet on himself.

You look like you have been brainwashed, why don't I think that diary has such magic power? "

"But... Oden is the freest person on this sea, he can go out and sail by himself, but I can only be trapped here."

I am Kozuki Oden. This idea has existed in the mind of "Yamato" for 19 years, and it will not change just because of a few words.

If it weren't for the fact that the person in front of her was "myself", she probably wouldn't even be able to listen to these words.

Although Yamato proved to her with practical actions that everyone has their own life, the concept is not so easy to change.

"He is free not because he is Oden, but because he has some strength. If you can defeat "Kaido", won't you be able to find your own freedom?

The problem is not the Oden, but strength, strength! "

At this moment, Yamato even understood Kaido a little bit. When one thing cannot be explained anyway, it takes far less effort to move the stick than to use the brain.

Looking at Mi Tian's mind, Yamato actually had the urge to beat him up.

"Let me tell you, if it weren't for you, I would have burned that diary of yours directly, so let me just say this, don't look at me like that."

Looking at the vigilant expression of "Yamato", Yamato signaled the other party not to be so nervous.

Although she thinks being brainwashed by a diary is an outrageous thing, she understands herself. If something she cherishes is destroyed like this, she will feel very uncomfortable. She wants to make herself aware of the gap, but not in such a brutal way.

"Really, why does it feel like I've become a parent all of a sudden, don't you want to take risks? I'll take you out, experience the sea yourself, and then think about this kind of thing.

You want Wano to be founded, which I agree with, but you should do it as the second-generation captain of Beasts after defeating Kaido, not as Oden.

And all of this requires strength. Do you have any objections when you come back to do this after you become stronger? "

"Can you get me out of here? But these handcuffs. I told you, these are the handcuffs that * father put on me, and they will explode as soon as I leave Ghost Island"

"It's just a broken handcuff, wait, I'll break it for you."

Grabbing "Yamato"'s hands, Yamato directly condensed the cold air into a key, and easily opened the handcuffs of "Yamato".

This is the convenience of Bing, she doesn't need to violently dismantle it, she can directly create a key that belongs to her.

"Wow, thank you, this * has restricted me for 19 years! Speaking of it, my father doesn't seem to be that ruthless, isn't this thing not blown up?"

"Give me some inspiration! It didn't explode because I made the key, as for it itself."

Yamato grabbed the pair of handcuffs and threw them into the sky, and then the pair of handcuffs exploded violently, turning into flames in midair.

"Remember, don't trust Kaido, that guy is all about torture, but if he says threats or something, it will definitely come true."

Yamato shared her experience with Kaido to "Yamato", but "Yamato" didn't seem to listen, and her three views were reshaped again.

"That bastard! This minotaur gorilla really wants to kill me!"

"Calm down, it shouldn't kill you, but it's definitely enough for you to drink a pot."

Ulti lay on Peggy Wan's back, trying her best to control her laughter, but judging from the ups and downs of her upper body, she failed.

"Pfft hahaha. No way, Xiaopei, I can't help it anymore. Have you heard that this guy Yamato has actually made his brain brighter? It's so funny. When she comes back, I must ask her what she thinks ."

Even if Robin covered his mouth, the scene just now was really unbearable.

This was originally just a broadcast, but inexplicably turned into an execution scene.

"Kaido" was beaten up, and was coaxed by Yamato with a double.

Jin's Diao Zizunhuang also lost a lot of self-esteem, and became the first person to be publicly executed.

As for Quinn?

A person who has already played the role of a comedian and lost his face a long time ago will not care about such things at all, and besides the ability, there is almost no difference between the two Quinn, whether it is face or behavior, they are almost the same. 1:1 replica.

At this time, many people are expecting one thing, that is, they must not show up there, so as not to damage their face due to inexplicable reasons, and eventually lead to their own death.

"Such a loud explosion will definitely attract other pirates. After they find out, "Kaido" and King will definitely come back soon. Let's go quickly."

"Wait, I feel like I forgot something, what am I looking for you for?"

After preaching, Yamato achieved certain results, but forgot some very important things.

"Oh, by the way, I want to see what the Wano country has become, so I want you to take me on a tour, but you have been trapped on the ghost island, and you have never been to the mainland of the Wano country, have you? "

"Ah, it seems to be true."

"Forget it, never mind, you go with me to Wano Country, and then I will take you out of here, even if "Kaido" comes back, I can deal with him, is there any problem with this condition?"

"No!"

"Very good, but remember, you are not allowed to say that you are Kozuki Oden! Otherwise, you can continue to stay here and suffer!"

Chapter 1035

"Ke Ke I'm good, if I don't say it, I won't say it."

Facing Yamato's aggressive eyes, "Yamato" finally chose to compromise. The temptation to leave Wano Country was too great for her.

If she couldn't beat "Kaido" and was put on the explosive handcuffs again, she would have run away long ago.

The unrestricted "Kaido" has caused "Yamato" serious rebellion with his own education method, coupled with the influence of a mysterious Horcrux, "Yamato"'s thinking is difficult to change, just a few words I want her to recognize Self is impossible.

It's just that Yamato knows herself very well. She knows how to deal with "herself" best. Twisting is not acceptable. You have to be tempted. For the current "Yamato", there is nothing more tempting than leaving.

Reminiscent of herself, she even thought of the horrible days when Kaido took the initiative to train her in order to sail.

"That's right, when you go out, you will understand that Oden's flight is just one of several pirates, and the veteran crew members of the Whitebeard Pirates and Roger Pirates will have less experience than him.

Including your * father, his voyage should also be very exciting, but judging by the way you are, I guess there is not much opportunity to communicate.

When I find time, I will get you a new logbook, which is guaranteed to be more exciting than that of Oden. "

Kozuki Oden has never sailed alone. He first left Wano Country with the Whitebeard Pirates, and was picked up by Roger. Before that, he had never left Wano Country.

That is to say, no matter how it is written, his logbook is just a summary of part of the voyage of the Whitebeard Pirates and Roger Pirates.

The experience of those legendary pirates is no worse than Mitian.

It's just that Kozuki Oden has preconceived advantages, Yamato now wants to change "Yamato" to another idol, and slowly get rid of the residual poison in this body.

If it was someone else, it would be difficult to replace Oden, but Yamato is different because she is her.

The other self is living a leisurely life and enjoying a happy life. It is impossible for "Yamato" not to be envious. Yamato saw the way her eyes were shining just now.

"Kaido"'s weird education method, the brainwashing of the diary, the influence of the closed environment, the "Yamato" here has become like this is the result of many factors. Yamato intends to let her see the colorful world outside, and then slowly give her She broke it back.

She didn't believe it. A "poor kid who has been living in the mountains" has not changed at all after seeing the feasting and feasting on the sea.

"Okay, now let's take a look at this Wano country."

Yamato moved her body a bit and planned to take "Yamato" away from the ghost island, but for some reason, she suddenly found that she was more familiar with Zekrom's power.

Where she couldn't see, the argument between Zekrom and Lacey Ram continued, but the two dragons changed directions at the same time.

"See, Lacey Ram, this is what she looks like without ideals. Without ideals, she will become that kind of idiot."

"What nonsense are you talking about? Zekrom, this is not real. She is too unrealistic to fall into that completely fictional ideal!"

Facing Yamato, Ssangyong just had different opinions, but facing "Yamato", Ssangyong had already given up treatment, and even wanted to push her into the other party's command, so as to prove that he was right.

Because of that too empty and unrealistic dream, Zekrom's sense of identification with Yamato rose, and even Lacey Ram began to think about himself.

Some things are afraid of comparison, and with a worse one, Yamato's status will rise instead.

"Why can your God Dakou fly? And does God Dakou still use electricity?"

"Oh, Dakou Zhenshen can't fly, but my ability is fused with the power of Kyurem. My foster father helped me get it. Thunderbolt is also a test given by my foster father."

"."

"Yamato" didn't speak, but showed envious eyes. At this time, Yamato also added to the fire.

"By the way, my fruit is not afraid of water, I can swim."

She still has a certain obsession with swimming. In order not to be disgusted by the sea, she didn't even want to eat this fruit. It was after Arceus removed the negative effects and transformed it that she obtained this ability.

According to "Yamato", she ate the fruit because she was so hungry that she couldn't help it, so she must have regrets about it.

And the fact is the same as what Yamato guessed, "Yamato" started to grab her own corner and complain in frustration, this is exactly her reaction of envying others, and it is also her act of acting like a baby with Arceus.

Most of the situations can be satisfied, the only failure is to make Arceus stop strengthening Kaido.

"Okay, there will be something you envy later, it's time to go and see the Wano country here."

"ha?"

Yamato's heart-wrenching speech made "Yamato" feel a little sick, but at this time, a group of pirates ran over from the side.

Crab hands with wolf heads and insects on the lower body, these are considered normal, and there are even some weird animals with their heads turned into buttocks.

"What the * are these"

""Kaido" was given to the Giver Legion, don't you have it?"

"We don't care about this kind of strange things called endowers, these are defective products that are sold."

The two worlds have completely different definitions of givers. Arceus despises the inferior version for sale, but it is the treasure that "Kaido" cherishes, and he has built his own animal army based on it.

However, there is almost no comparison between the hundreds of man-made animal army and the benefactor army. A dozen or so benefactors are enough to deal with this group of degraded ability users.

"Really, it's better on your side."

"Of course, if it was on my side, it would be impossible to wait so long, someone should have come here long ago.

Don't say we've been chatting for so long, I'll be discovered as soon as I get out of the water, you don't know, Uncle Quinn's persecution paranoia is very serious, and the "Quinne" here has no sense of crisis at all. "

"If you say Queen, he seems to be here too."

"Yamato" stretched out his finger and pointed aside, and Quinn also walked towards this side holding a torch.

The morning sun has not completely risen, and there are still many places in Guidao that are in darkness.

The construction of the ghost island here is very primitive, there is no circuit laid, and there is no electric generator of the Warcraft version, so the lighting still stays on the ancient torches.

"Really, let them calm down for a while. Guys like "Kaido" are quite troublesome. It's better to let my double attract them for a while. You shouldn't be afraid of the cold, right?"

"Okay, what are you going to do?"

"Of course it's the people who get in the way, Frozen World!"

Yamato re-entered the human-beast form, and snowflakes began to fall in the sky. The extremely cold shock wave centered on Yamato and quickly spread to the entire Ghost Island.

Chapter 1036

"Master Queen! I found two young masters!"

"What? Two?"

"Quinn" was attracted by the explosion sound of the explosive bracelet. The "ghost island" here is not without surveillance measures, but the surveillance here is made of small animals. They wander around the ghost island on weekdays. And put the information together through a special device on the face.

Although they are machines, they retain the habits of animals. Under the influence of the aftermath of the previous battle, they were already scared away.

Here, "Kaido" and "Jin" are the few reliable players. After "Quinn" saw both of them chasing after them, he thought it was all right, but a new disturbance occurred here.

When he arrived with the Giver Legion, what he saw were two Yamatos talking, and one of them made a hands-on gesture.

Most of the bestowers made by inferior artificial devil fruits have superficial appearances and look scary, but they don't have the exaggerated expressiveness of the bestowers under Arceus, especially when facing enemies whose strength is far superior to their own, they don't play much effect.

All places affected by the cold air were frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Giver Legion, which was still sprinting forward just now, had now become a vivid ice sculpture.

"Quinn" is no exception. Although he is big enough, he does not have the ability to be immune to Kyurem's frozen power. The emperor of the sea is a huge threshold.

When the strength breaks through to this point, there is no power to contend with ordinary disasters.

A few seconds later, a bigger ice sculpture appeared on the ghost island, and the cold current did not stop. The whole ghost island was finally frozen by the power of Yamato, and everything on the island fell into silence.

"Is it possible to do this with only ice?"

"Being forced and helpless, although I am much more free than you, but in some places we are actually the same."

He patted "Yamato" on the shoulder, and Yamato's face showed a rare look of helplessness. If you want to ask her why she is so strong, she must be forced. shadow.

So Yamato is full of sympathy for herself here. It is hard for her to imagine how she survived the days without Arceus.

"Your life is obviously very happy."

"How should I put it? Will you record your daily abuse? I want to forget that kind of thing, but I can't forget. Those painful memories remind me all the time, don't beat up that * old man, Don't even think about stopping my life."

Saying that, Yamato released his transformation, and looked at the frozen Onijima with a slightly proud expression.

"Phew, I've actually wanted to do this for a long time. It's much more comfortable to fight without scruples."

"Scruples?"

"The adoptive father will be angry if he breaks the house, but that * dad doesn't care about the occasion, so it's very troublesome anyway."

"So. You don't care if you fight here?"

"Well, you don't care about such things, do you?"

"I don't care anymore, it would be better if that bull-headed gorilla was * off!"

When he discovered that the bracelet would really explode, and the explosion was extremely powerful, "Yamato"'s last illusion about Kaido was also shattered, so "Yamato" would not think there was a problem with what Yamato did.

The premise is to remember to take her away, otherwise she will go away, and when "Kaido" comes back, I may suffer again.

"Ahem, you should work * that kind of thing yourself, okay, I've wasted so much time, it's time to get down to business, let's go to Baiwu first."

Yamato pulled "Yamato" away from Onijima, and went to Wano Country here.

White Dance is the entrance to the diving port. Although it is not located in the center like the Capital of Flowers, it is very important to Arceus.

A monastery, hospital, fire station, family area, and a large number of Pokémon-related facilities are arranged here, and Shaina is the actual manager, coordinating the development of this area.

The capital of flowers seems to be prosperous, but Baiwu and Jiuli are the real centers of beasts, only Baiwu here.

When she was far away, all Yamato saw were countless chimneys emitting black smoke. Only when she really came here did she see what it was like here.

The area that should have been the farmland has long been abandoned, and the dirty pipes are flowing out with foul-smelling wastewater. Although there are still fish living in the inland river, it looks like it has mutated, and the pupils emit a strange light.

"This place makes me sick"

Yamato saw a few civilians with hungry faces, but after seeing them, those people ran away far away. This has something to do with the pattern on her clothes. The flags of beasts made those people flinch.

If it was in the Wano country managed by Arceus, those people would have come up to greet her with a smile, and they might still be holding the freshly picked melons and fruits in the field.

"I heard from other pirates on the island that most of the areas are like this, only the area of ?flowers is different, because it is the residence of the black charcoal snake, but if you don't have money, you will be kicked out from there."

"It's really realistic to go and see other areas."

Although she didn't like it, Yamato didn't change the meaning here. This is not her world. According to her understanding of Arceus, it is impossible for the other party to leave her here and ignore her, and she will definitely leave soon.

Let's leave the matter here to her. Right now, she just wants to confirm some things.

Relying on the flying power provided by Zekrom, the two Yamatos quickly explored the entire Wano country.

The Tuwan area has become a heavily polluted area. Without treatment, quarries and munitions factories have caused irreparable damage to the environment. Although the mountains and forests in Jiuli are dense, the entire area is full of poverty.

The barren hills of Nozomi have become more barren, and even exposed remains can be seen. The Flower Capital seems to be prosperous, but there is nothing attractive about it.

Soon the two came to the last Linghou area. Like other areas, there were dilapidated houses and deserted streets. Yamato grabbed a handful of snow, and after the body temperature melted it, it was full of black snow water.

The seemingly pure white snowflakes are all illusions, and the inside has long been eroded by pollution.

It is clearly Wano country, but it shows the two extremes of heaven and purgatory.

"You see, this is my Wano country here, so I imagined... and wanted to liberate Wano country."

She originally wanted to say like Mita, but then remembered Yamato's warning, so she changed her words.

"I saw it, so if there is no adoptive father, this place will become like this. Sure enough, I don't agree with my father's ideas at all."

At first, she thought that without Arceus, Kaido would be more irritable, but now it seems that she still underestimated Kaido, this kind of rule is exactly the type she hates.

The "real" Wano country made Yamato firm in his ideas, defeated Kaido, and led the beasts to take a completely different path.

After all, Arceus said that he would not intervene in the battle between father and daughter, which means that one day in the future, if Arceus loses interest in this, Kaido, who has no restrictions, may make something happen.

Yamato didn't want the situation here to happen to her, so she became more obsessed with defeating Kaido, whether it was for herself or for others, she couldn't lose.

Today two Ming four

Chapter 1037

"Okay, let's make sure first, your goal is to "defeat" Kaido, and then liberate Wano Country."

At the beach after Ling, the two Yamatos were sitting on the shore discussing plans for the future, mainly because of Yamato's psychological counseling to "Yamato". She couldn't bear to see her other self turn into such a ghost here.

Even if she is just passing by in this world, she still wants to do something.

At this time, she was trying to remember how Arceus taught herself when she had an idea when she was a child.

As for why you don't think about Kaido's approach

Kaido is either swinging a stick or using domineering arrogance. Even if he doesn't make a move, he is thinking about the way to do it in a different way, which is not operable at all.

The existence of "Yamato" has been confirmed. According to the final result of the teaching method of "Kaido", now Yamato just wants to use his own efforts to break her back a little.

"Exactly!"

"Then what are you going to do first?"

"Um"

"It's okay, speak out boldly!"

That's how Arceus encouraged her back then, regardless of whether her thoughts were right or wrong, she had to speak out first.

Seeing "Yamato" hesitate to speak, Yamato conveyed encouragement to her with his eyes, but at the next moment, she felt that she had grown up.

"Are you going to become Mita first?"

Boom!

Linghou's beach is not soft sand like Jiuli, but is covered with hard rocks. Hearing the words of "Yamato", Yamato didn't suppress the fire for a while, and smashed a large piece of it with his fist to the ground. reef.

【Father, you have worked hard, I should be angry with you for being ignorant when I was young】

"You can't live with this word, right?! Why do you have to have this guy!"

She was reflecting on herself in her heart, but in reality she fell into a state of rage.

"You told me to say it. Don't go back on your word. You agreed to take me out of here."

Just now "Yamato" was entangled, because Yamato didn't let her mention this name before, she was not entangled in other things, but whether it would affect her voyage after saying it.

"If you insist on saying that, as Oden, shouldn't you defeat "Kaido" first and then go sailing? Should I just leave you alone?"

"It seems that this is not right! It is agreed to take me away. But this does not seem to be right."

With a few words, Yamato managed to get "Yamato" in, which caused her to struggle.

"It seems that she is not only smart when facing me, but also smart when fooling herself."

On the other side, Kaido's expression also became complicated. Yamato's victory over her enemy by force could no longer cause Kaido to be shocked. If she couldn't beat her, it would be contrary to common sense. Her opponent in the sea today has long been Not many left.

But this time she actually crushed her opponent intellectually. Although the one crushed was herself in a sense, it was enough to make people sigh.

It's just that when he was sighing, what Kaido was holding was not a wine bottle, but a mace. Regarding the exclusive title of "Bastard Kaido", he planned to have a good chat after Yamato came back.

After all, when a child grows up, he has to find some excuses for doing something. It is not appropriate to always use the same reason every time.

"Her brain is not bad, it's just not used where it should be used."

Looking at Yamato's actions in the picture, Arceus also gave his own evaluation.

At this time, Yamato had already pulled out a notebook from his pocket, and then began to write and draw, explaining his logic to "Yamato" with pictures and texts.

"First of all, Oden has never fought "Kaido". You agree with this matter."

"Um."

"And you need to defeat Kaido to achieve your goal. It seems that you can do without defeating him. If I remember correctly, that * dad seemed to want me to be the general of Wano country at first.

He doesn't care about things, and he doesn't care how you mess around. "

"No! I don't want to listen to that bull-headed gorilla's arrangement!"

Speaking of this, "Yamato" had a serious rebellious psychology in his heart, and directly gave up this relatively stable path.

"Forget it, I don't like this either. In short, let me summarize for you. The actual manager of "Wono Country" is Heitan Orochi, and the force behind the scenes is Kaido. As long as they are solved, then "Wono Country" will naturally The land will be liberated, isn't that the truth?"

"Exactly."

"Very well, then you only need to become stronger. Oden didn't defeat "Kaido", so you can't defeat "Kaido" even if you become him.

And I can defeat "Kaido", as long as you work hard according to my line, you can defeat "Kaido" by yourself. "

Put a big cross on the word Mi Tian, ?and Yamato focused on becoming stronger.

"Why do I feel something is wrong"

"What's wrong? The current "Kaido" is stronger than ten years ago, and I am a little stronger than him. Rounding off, I am much stronger than that Oden.

And I showed you the HNA log, isn't it more exciting than that diary? "

Taking aside time to talk about strength, the degree of playing hooligans is comparable to talking about toxicity without measuring. According to Yamato's algorithm, Olga is an enemy that cannot be defeated by the combination of Shichibukai and the Four Emperors.

But this logic is enough to fool "Yamato". In front of the role model of "myself", some changes occurred in her heart.

The CG edited by Rotom from Yamato's more than ten years of sailing experience is far more exciting than Mita's diary. Before Yamato had a battle with "Kaido" and gained an advantage, then he froze the entire ghost island.

Judy is in the front, even if Oden Diary has an extraordinary influence on "Yamato", "Yamato" is still a little shaken at this time.

Looking at the shaken "self", Yamato understands that the fire has come. She was in this state when she was fooled by Kaido in the past, so she decided to add another fire at the end.

"Do you know what the ideal Wano country should look like? It is different from this dilapidated Wano country. Everyone in Wano country where I live is very happy. Let me find it for you."

Yamato's fingers quickly slid on the screen of Rotom. Since she was in the rear of the ring at this time, she planned to find the video of the area behind the ring first, but she watched herself marching towards victory, and she still achieved a rare verbal success. She got a little carried away.

Didn't see the specific list of the video clearly, and opened it directly after seeing the two words after Ling.

In Rotom's programming, buttons are a control method with a higher priority than voice. Rotom didn't have time to stop her, which eventually led to some strange pictures in front of "Yamato".

I saw a more robust Kaido holding a snowball with a diameter of one meter in his hand, adding arrogance and throwing it towards Yamato

Chapter 1038

"Is this... a happy life?"

"Cough cough, that * old man called this entertaining and entertaining, and he tricked me by using snowball fights as an excuse. Normal people focus on snow, but his focus is on fighting.

Don't pay attention to this detail, I'll look for it later. Well, it's right this time. "

This time Yamato read the list carefully, and Rotom finally clicked on the show after confirming that the content was correct.

"Uncle Quinn built a laboratory in Linghou's place, and the others are like processing factories. Those little black guys are called big charcoal carts, which transport coal for the winter. They are very popular Pokémon.

And the snow over there is all white, and it's okay to boil it and drink it directly. Unlike this place, it's all polluted black snow. "

"That's true, but I have another question, why did you keep the image just now?"

The previous record can still be said to be a good memory, but the scene of the snowball hitting someone is not like a good memory.

Although it is a snowball, under Kaido's grip, the loose snow has already been crushed into a hockey puck. With the addition of domineering, this thing is enough to compete with the cannonball.

"This. I remember that I wanted to sue my adoptive father at the beginning, but then it seemed that something happened, and it ended up being nothing, and then there were too many videos, so I forgot to delete it.

Don't focus on that! What I showed you is Wano Country! Rotom, help me find some suitable scenes! "

"Understood, Lotto."

Rotom began to search for suitable videos in the database, but according to its logic, he finally found the teaching plan of Wano Country Elementary School.

The first lesson of Wano Country Enrollment - the beautiful Wano Country under the governance of King Huguo Ming and Lord Arceus (aerial photography).

This is one of the brainwashing projects of Beasts, and it is also a compulsory course in Wano Country today. The main content is the daily life of Wano Country photographed from various angles.

The angle of view falls from a high altitude, starting from the temple on the top of Fujiyama, overlooking the entire Wano Kingdom from the perspective of God.

The content after Ling had already been screened just now, so it was automatically skipped by Rotom.

The display started directly from Ximei's pasture. In order to make the effect better, Rotom also put a comparison picture taken when he was just wandering around.

The workers took the giant Tanabata blue bird to go to Xiaokong Island to work, the shuttlecock cotton flew high into the sky under the blowing of the monsoon, King Yanwu lay lazily on the grass and basked in the sun, surrounded by groups of baili guided by electric dragons sheep.

At the junction of Jiuli, Kentaro's group is running wildly, and some big milk cans are playing rolling games on the hillside. Even the most polluted rabbit bowl, the double-bomb gas is also absorbing exhaust gas, and the smelly Mud is used to purify waste water in river courses.

The capital of flowers is still prosperous, but under the prosperity, there is a little more fireworks.

"Did you see it? This is the ideal Wano country. Even if Mita is still alive, he can't do this kind of thing. This is the goal you should work hard for. Let that Mita die honestly."

"I'm even more envious of you having a adoptive father, why wouldn't that bull-headed gorilla find such a person!"

"Yamato" is not really stupid, the two Kaidos are of the same virtue, the gap between them is Arceus, and Yamato never leaves Arceus during the conversation.

【Sent by my adoptive father, reformed by my adoptive father, agreed by my adoptive father. 】

She couldn't help but start to imagine what life would be like if she also had a adoptive father.

"Speaking of which, you said that you are stronger than "Kaido", is that true?"

"Yeah, what's the matter?"

"Do you want to consider helping me defeat Kaido?"

"No, that's what you have to do, not what I should do."

In fairness, if you really want to liberate this Wano country, then this is indeed the easiest way, but that's the case. "Yamato" has not changed in essence.

And such a "Yamato" is incapable of protecting the country of Wano.

"This sea is not so stable, even if it is on my side, people will stay in Wano Country to guard it in the end.

This is not my world, how do you want to protect Wano Country after I leave? "

The countries in the new world are not safe. If you don't have the status of a member country, you can survive on your own. The management of "Kaido" is more tyrannical, but it can deter some pirates. Much stronger than Lawless.

"That's right, it's better to rely on yourself for this kind of thing."

"I still don't understand why my foster father asked me to come here, maybe he wanted me to see what the Wano country looks like here.

Anyway, I have determined my future goals, and we should go too, after we solve a little trouble. "

"Little trouble?"

"Yeah, that guy's reaction is not too slow, he has already chased him back."

The double is not the real body after all, Yamato felt it just now, his double has disappeared, and at this time, the dragon-formed "Kaido" has flown back again.

"Want to fight? I can help you deal with King."

"No need, your body should be strong enough?"

"Should be. Not bad."

"Then get ready, it will be very exciting later."

The Thunder Wings appeared behind Yamato again. With the sound of a turbine spinning, a weak electric current flashed through Yamato's body, and was finally absorbed by the wings.

"Leave that guy as your future opponent. Now, it's time to take you on a new adventure, Speed ?Engine!"

Sudden speed, a common skill, has a very high priority. As the name suggests, this is a skill that wins with speed.

Speed ?is power. When moving at a high speed, Pokémon's body can emit super explosive power. According to some scholars' research, it is possible that Wind Speed ?Dog can run at extremely fast speeds because it has mastered this skill.

Yamato's super-speed engine is the ability to fly at high speed derived from the combination of super-speed and Zekrom's ability. Its biggest drawback is that it is not very convenient to turn, and it is not very friendly to passengers.

If you have no strength, you may die directly from the wind pressure if you are flying with her.

However, although this "Yamato" is not as good as her, he was hammered out by "Kaido" after all. This little wind can't help her. With the slightly excited cry of "Yamato", "Kaido" can only helplessly. Watching the two Yamatos run away from under his nose.

"Bastard, with this kind of strength, you can actually play such tricks. You bastard!"

Clouds spread all around, and the mood of "Kaido" can be said to have dropped to the bottom.

His own son was abducted by his "daughter" who looked exactly like him, and that "daughter" obviously had the strength to fight him head-on, but she chose to play tricks, first using a substitute to deceive herself, and finally avoiding fighting, which made her He had nowhere to vent his anger.

Chapter 1039

After a while, Yamato didn't know where he flew to, but the distance was enough to get rid of "Kaido", and she landed on a nearby island.

"Yo Ho! I finally got out of that * place, but why did you do that?"

"Hmph, you still don't understand, a creature like "Kaido" is useless in fighting, even if you beat him down, he will laugh happily, that guy is not a normal person.

But if you run away when he wants to fight, you will definitely * him off. I think it's funny to think of that expression. "

"It seems so."

"Right, right, you also think what I said makes sense."

The two big and rare reached a consensus, and then laughed with their shoulders crossed.

"Did you do the same on your side?"

"This...not at all, I can't outrun that * father for the time being."

The "Kaido" here doesn't have acceleration means, but the Kaido over there does. Yamato's plan was implemented, but in the end it caused very painful memories.

She is different from "Yamato", she still has a little affection with Kaido, so she always wants to go home.

She tried to use this method to tease Kaido once, but Kaido didn't chase after him, but prepared some new tricks for her.

Yamato never expected that Kaido used his belly drum directly at the beginning, and first smashed himself until he vomited two mouthfuls of old blood.

This is a side effect of abdominal distension. Using this ability requires a lot of physical strength. Before the battle begins, a lot of physical strength will be lost. In the Pirate World, where protracted battles often break out, this negative buff has a great impact.

It's just that the increase in belly drum is equally terrifying. Although there is no speed buff, it can directly fill up the attack, which is the fastest way to deal high-intensity burst damage.

She will never forget the battle that day. If Arceus hadn't returned, maybe what would have happened, so she has been making new plans against Kaido, but there has been no perfect plan.

Kaido's hard power is too strong, and he has no taboos. It is impossible to threaten or force him.

With Kaido's character, it's useless even if he takes a hostage. He will only choose to send the murderer to be buried with him, and he will never choose to compromise.

So if you want to deal with Kaido, you can only defeat him in hard power, and Yamato can only find a sense of presence in the low-end version, or the normal version of "Kaido".

"That's right, it seems that it is not easy for you, but you are still better than me"

"Yeah, wait, your clothes."

"Huh? What's wrong?"

"You're almost gone!"

The kimono of "Yamato" has already suffered serious slipping under high-speed flight. If you change to a different world, you should give benefits at this time.

"It's nothing, I don't care."

"No! Your new life starts now, I have to change your clothes first, let this suit say goodbye to your imprisoned life!"

Looking at the "Yamato" in front of him, Yamato dragged it into the woods of the island, and then started his own big business of changing clothes.

"What are these things? Change them. Clogs are not as comfortable as these shoes. And loincloth? Let this thing disappear, try this, it is much more comfortable than yours."

Yamato has a lot of old clothes in her bag, and those clothes that are one size smaller are just right for "Yamato". As for underwear, her new underwear is very elastic, so there is no problem for Yamato to wear.

Ten minutes later, the two Yamatos came out of the woods. Looking at "Yamato" who had changed into a different set of clothes, Yamato felt that she suddenly became pleasing to the eye.

"Huh, this is the right way, look, how handsome it is."

Using ice to make a full-length mirror, Yamato began to tidy up her appearance. She also changed her clothes just now, and deliberately found clothes without the Pirate Flag logo.

She just discovered a problem.

Although she is a wanted criminal over there, the navy here knows nothing about "Yamato".

"What's wrong? Is it awkward?"

"It's okay, those boxers are quite comfortable"

When the two Yamatos were discussing clothing issues, Arceus had already cut off the live broadcast signal.

"Okay, don't hang around here, the banquet is not over yet, go do your own thing."

The live broadcast will be a change of clothes, which is easy to attract people, and Yamato has already left Wano Country, so there is no need to continue some things.

The public execution is over for the time being, and the people who eat melons are also looking for new fun.

Yamato's performance is not much different from usual, but the existence of "Yamato" let them know how terrible the lower limit of Yamato's self-development is.

The Fei Liubao set up by "Kaido" is still fighting outside, which allows them to avoid the possibility of social death. If the most serious social death is actually Jhin.

The move of "Emperor Diao Zizun" almost killed the character set he had accumulated over the years. The only good news is that not many people saw it.

When the live broadcast event ended, Quinn had just finished his first round of dancing, and was holding a bucket of rice cake and red bean soup to replenish his energy by the side of the stage.

Seeing Jhin and others coming down from the upper floor like the end of the movie, his face was full of puzzlement.

"What have you guys been doing?"

"I saw something interesting. By the way, Quinn, I realized that I misunderstood you. You have worked hard enough to make it this far."

"Yeah, you've worked hard enough, you just got off to a bad start."

"?"

Shaina and Jhin passed by and said something that Quinn couldn't understand. He didn't know that after losing the pressure brought by the scapegoat, his strength and scientific research ability in another world had seriously regressed.

Compared to that Queen, Quinn is a real genius.

"You let that girl see what you want to see, right? When are you going to let her come back?"

Everyone dispersed, and only Kaido and Arceus were left here.

When Yamato will come back can only be decided by Arceus, and all Kaido can do is wait.

"In a few days, let her relax and see what she can teach herself."

"That's fine, I'll go prepare, and she will understand what a surprise is."

Then Kaido also picked up the wine jar and left here. After all, drinking alone was a bit boring. He went down to find a few lucky guys and started drinking.

Yamato didn't know what happened in her home, she was taking another self on a new voyage, this time she didn't sail as a pirate, but became a bounty hunter, and was active in the new world with "Yamato" write

Chapter 1040

If it weren't for the origin of Hundred Beasts, Yamato might not have been wanted. Now that her identity is rarely cleared, she certainly wouldn't be wanted again.

Now she is also living the life of an old lady. "Yamato" restricted by "Kaido" lacks understanding of the outside world, and has little knowledge of navigation. She is teaching the other party some common sense.

Through a few days of precepts and deeds, "Yamato"'s Mita syndrome has also been alleviated to a certain extent.

At this time, they are more like sisters traveling.

"Look, this is the record pointer. The New World record pointer has three balls, and the one with the least shaking of the pointer is the safest route. You can use this to determine the route.

Fighting is still needed. After all, fighting can make you stronger, but if you feel something is wrong, remember to run quickly, otherwise your dream will not come true.

By the way, if you see some people wearing bubble helmets, remember to bear with it for a while, those * do deserve a beating, but you can't afford to beat them up. "

Yamato suddenly realized that there are annoying Tianlong people in this world, and if she doesn't give them some advice, she really doesn't feel at ease.

"Okay, I remembered."

Under Yamato's exaggeration, "Yamato" began to write her own diary, but she still kept Mita's diary with her, and she hadn't completely given up on it.

She herself is not a quiet type, but with the ultimate goal of defeating "Kaido", she doesn't want to fail halfway.

"Bastard, where did you two women come from! Lao Tzu's dream was ruined by you!"

Beside the two Yamatos, there are a group of pirates lying all over the place. Their current identities are bounty hunters. It is very reasonable to catch pirates.

It's just that before the Yamato fight was over, they picked up the record pointer of the opponent's navigator and started preaching, which made these pirates feel insulted.

"I forgot to say, such scum abounds in the sea, and they will bring misfortune to others when they go out to sea, so it's good to just deal with it neatly.

If a dream is to be built on the suffering of countless people, then this dream should be completely destroyed. "

As he said that, he hit the pirate with a stick, which made this sea less of a dangerous pirate group.

In the following days, Yamato and "Yamato" sailed on the sea like sisters, living a happy life as a bounty hunter.

It didn't take long for them to make some names as sisters.

And when they came to an island to rest, they met a Yamato unexpected person.

"Admiral Kuzan"

"Ala God, aren't these twin sisters who have become famous recently? Your news is outdated, and I am no longer an admiral.

Don't say you are bounty hunters, even if you are pirates, it doesn't matter to me. Do you need to be so nervous? "

"Are the generals quitting?"

Yamato did not let down her vigilance. She was not afraid of Kuzan, but the other "Yamato" was different. She couldn't say what kind of feelings she had for this stupid self.

Maybe it's unwillingness, maybe it's sympathy, in short, I just want to take care of her for a while.

"Yeah, didn't the newspaper say it? If you're interested, I don't mind talking about it."

The time here is exactly 1521, and the Top War has ended for a year. The deaths of Whitebeard and Ace have enabled the Navy to achieve good results, but also paid a lot of losses.

Not long ago, Kuzan and Sakasky started a war because of the position of marshal, and Kuzan was defeated in the end.

Due to years of colleagues, Sakalski did not kill him in the end, but Kuzan also left the Navy and started his aimless journey.

Now he is completely casual, as long as he is interested, he doesn't mind chatting.

The two Yamatos are also fighting against pirate forces, and Kuzan's first impression is quite good.

"This guy is an admiral...or a former admiral, and he is also a monster. Since he has left his post, it is also a good thing for you to establish some friendship with him."

Yamato whispered in "Yamato"'s ear, telling her what he knew.

Kuzan also talked about the previous things.

"What did that guy say, it's quite hot to fight each other during the same period, and he doesn't even think about it, he himself is magma, can he not be * hot?"

"Akainu. Is that the navy that killed Ace?"

"You're right to say that, Fire Fist blocked Sakaski's fist with his body in order to protect his younger brother, what, are you familiar with those two brothers?"

Yamato: "I'm not very familiar with it, I just heard about it."

At this time, she found that without the war of beasts, the result seemed to be completely different. The black beard had already become the Four Emperors.

"That's right, that's right, the Straw Hat Kid is quite a guy, very few people can do that kind of thing."

Kuzan chatted a little about this, but the topic was quickly brought back by Yamato.

"What happened later? What was the result of your battle?"

"Well, as you can see, that guy broke one of my legs, and now I can only use my own ability to make prosthetics, which is quite troublesome."

"It feels pretty cool."

"Hahaha, this lady is really interesting, you are the first to say that."

The evaluation of "Yamato" made Kuzan at a loss for what to say. It is not a glorious thing to break a leg. Fortunately, there is a Yamato with a relatively higher EQ.

"Then what happened next?"

"Later? That's it. He succeeded the marshal, and I left the navy, but he was also injured all over in that battle. Little sister, you still don't know how to hide yourself. If you have nothing to do, learn from your sister."

Kuzan then chatted a lot with the two Yamatos, and they didn't part ways until night fell.

Yamato and "Yamato" returned to the temporary place as usual, but Yamato's footsteps suddenly stopped.

""Yamato" I'm leaving."

"Where are you going? Don't you take me with you?"

"This time. I'm going back to my world. My foster father sent me a message."

"Is that so"

The tone of "Yamato" was a little low. She had no friends or kind relatives in Onishima. Although she only got along with Yamato for half a month, she was very happy during this half month.

The way of thinking of the two people is relatively similar, and Yamato has taught her a lot of outside knowledge. Hearing that Yamato is leaving, she is full of reluctance.

But she didn't mean to dissuade her. After being imprisoned for 19 years, she knows the value of freedom very well.

"Don't forget me, you spent some time with another self.

I should have caused you a lot of trouble, thank you for taking care of me during this time. "

"I won't forget. We are friends, aren't we? Let's make a promise. I will come again in the future. You have to work hard to become stronger. When the time comes, use your own identity and "Yamato" instead of that Oden's name to achieve your goals!"

Chapter 1041

"Can I really do this kind of thing?"

"Why not? You are another me. I still believe in myself. As long as your strength does not meet the admiral or the four emperors, you will basically be unable to do anything to you. Remember, if you can't beat it, run away. There is hope for life." ."

"Kaido" didn't hide his secrets, and he taught everything that should be taught, but the process was a bit tragic.

In this case, Yamato is not worried about the strength of "Yamato". As long as she doesn't try to kill herself, then there will be no major problems.

Logically speaking, with a goal, she would not do anything too stupid.

"If it really doesn't work, you can find a few trustworthy partners. The one with the broken leg and paralyzed face before can be regarded as a trustworthy partner, provided you get along well.

It depends on yourself, and I have nothing to teach you, but I do have a suggestion.

The composition of a team requires people with different personalities, such as a tiger who is strong in the mountains, and a wolf who is good at fighting, and the most suitable one for you at present is the scapegoat.

Some things are not easy to expose, remember to find someone to take the blame. "

In Beasts, the pot culture seems to have become a kind of inheritance, so that Yamato believes that the role of the pot man is an important role.

It is undeniable that Quinn still played a significant role in the development of Beasts.

"Scapegoat?"

"Yes, you are not wanted now. It is much more convenient to be not wanted. If you can maintain it, you should try to maintain it. If you can't do it, find someone to support you. The most important thing in this sea is a pushy fool. gone."

Having said that, Yamato suddenly felt dizzy. Having experienced it once, she understood what was about to happen, so she took off her hairpin and threw it to "Yamato".

"Let's keep it as a souvenir. When we meet again next time, I hope you can find the self of your dreams."

"I will, bye"

Yamato's figure disappeared in front of "Yamato" out of thin air, and only the items she left behind and the memories of the past half a month became the new treasures of "Yamato".

Onijima, Yamato opened his eyes again, the moonlight shone beside her, but what was under her was not the soil, but Shimagumo.

A blue cotton bird landed on top of her head, which also convinced her that she had returned.

"Well, how long have I been away, do you know little one?"

Holding up the green cotton bird, Yamato asked him when he left, but the green cotton bird's answer was very ignorant, as if he didn't understand what she meant.

"It has just hatched for a week, so it probably doesn't understand what you mean."

Pokémon grow extremely fast. Most Pokémon will spend a very short period of time in their infancy, and then start training and growing through their initial form. This green bird is an example.

Although it can fly and talk, its logical thinking ability is still a bit weak, and it doesn't understand what Yamato means by leaving at all.

"Robin? You're still here, how long have I been away?"

After releasing the blue cotton bird, Yamato also saw Robin holding a pile of research materials.

"More than half a month."

"That's right, let me tell you, I went to a very interesting place, where"

"There you saw another self and got into a fight with "Kaido"."

Yamato just wanted to tell about his travel experience, but Robin gave the answer first.

"That's right, my wish has come true. Wait a minute, how do you know this?"

Looking at Robin who was rushing to answer, Yamato suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

"After you left, Master Arceus turned on the live broadcast, and it was relayed here from the time you arrived there until you left the ghost island over there.

Don't worry, there aren't many people watching. Except for Lord Arceus, there are only me, Ulti and my brother, and Maria saw it.

Sister Misu seems to have seen it too.

Maybe someone else saw it where I didn't notice it, but I'm sure Lord Quinn didn't see it, he was dancing all the time. "

Yamato's brain began to automatically filter some unimportant topics, and in the end, only one sentence was retained by her.

Kaido saw it.

"That... did you hear what I said?"

"Well, if you mean "Bastard Kaido", then I heard it."

click

Robin rubbed her ears. She felt that she might have been overworked recently, and she heard the sound of stones weathering and breaking, and Yamato's expression became dull following her answer.

"Robin, see you later, no, see you in a long time, I'm going out, don't ask me where I'm going, I don't know."

She regretted a little at first, and forgot to leave some extra luggage for Yamato over there, but now she is very grateful for this decision, and after checking her supplies, she immediately decided to run away immediately.

"As for it? Don't you often call Mr. Kaido a * in front of him?"

"It's different, and while he's definitely an asshole, there's usually a fight at that point.

Let him find out that I speak ill of him behind his back, this is a chance for him to do something.

I can already imagine what that crazy dad would do.

【Hey, my stupid daughter, let me teach you what is polite. 】

That guy is sure to yell something like that and grab me for a fight. "

After this short trip, Yamato's acting cells seemed to become active, and he imitated Kaido directly in front of Robin.

"Hahaha, it really looks like it."

"Anyway, I'm going to run, see you later."

After confirming that his supplies were sufficient for a period of time, Yamato had already spread his lightning wings, intending to find a suitable shelter, but was interrupted by Robin again.

"Wait, actually there is something I didn't tell you, Mr. Kaido has left Onijima now.

Master Arceus deliberately waited until Kaido-san left Onigashima before bringing you back. "

People on Ghost Island can be divided into two factions. The warlike pirates naturally worship Kaido, but scholars like O'Hara and orphans in the monastery worship Arceus even more.

Especially after seeing a world without Arceus, this belief and respect have also been improved together.

Hearing that Kaido was not here, Yamato immediately let go of his hanging heart.

"Wait, why didn't you say such a crucial thing earlier?!"

"Here, I want to see your panicked expression. I didn't notice it before, but when Lord Arceus rebroadcasted your picture, I found that your expression is quite interesting."

"Robin. You have learned badly too."

Chapter 1042

It's not so much that Robin has failed in learning, it's better to say that Robin has awakened. In a sense, her black belly is her essence, but she has been acting alone for a long time, with only Xiaoli by her side.

Even if she has a black belly, a thousand-faced avoidant doesn't feel much.

She spent a lot of time with Yamato when she was a child, and occasionally exposed her potential in this area, but Yamato, who is relatively single-celled, has never discovered this problem.

It wasn't until this moment that she realized that Robin was joking.

"Okay, no kidding, Lord Arceus said before, let you go to him when you come back.

Also, were you serious when you said you were going out with me? If it's just a joke, then I'll start tomorrow. "

"Well, of course I'm going. You wait for me for a while, and I'll see what's going on with foster father. If there is something wrong, then I'm sorry."

In a sense, she has already dove Robin once. According to Yamato's thinking, she should run away after the banquet, but she encountered a force majeure factor - a special summer camp from Arceus.

Robin is still here, looking for information on the one hand, and waiting for Yamato on the other.

"It's okay, if Master Arceus has arrangements, there is no way.

The steel armored crow's eggs are about to hatch, so you can do your work, and I'll check it out. "

As he spoke, Robin sorted out the files, which happened to be the summary of the existing Pokémon in Ghost Island.

The more you observe Pokémon, the more mysterious they are. At this time, on Xiaokong Island, many scholars have been fascinated by this mysterious creature. Taro's zealot scholar.

After moving his body, Yamato jumped directly from the edge of the sky island, which can be regarded as inheriting Kaido's strange hobby.

Unlike Kaido, she didn't punch a hole in the ground. Before landing, Yamato skillfully activated her ability to stabilize her figure, but it still caused quite a lot of waves in the inner sea.

pat pat pat

Because of Yamato, an unfortunate salmon was flopping on the shore, and Peggy Wan picked it up and threw it into his own fish barrel.

"I said Sister Dahe, are you going to make such a big commotion just after you came back?"

Wiping the water off his face, Peggy Wan took back his fishing rod. The bait on the hook had long since disappeared, and the shot just now failed again, but it didn't matter, after all, there were still fish in his bucket. It wasn't caught.

By the way, there is currently only one fish in his bucket.

"Did it bother you to go fishing at night?"

"No, I just got off the rod"

"Xiao Pei! Why are you here? I've been looking for you for five hours!"

"."

Peggy Wan's lie was broken, but fortunately, Yamato and Ulti were in front of him, and no one discovered the fact that he was in the air force for five hours.

"Yo, isn't this "Kozuki Oden", you're back too?"

"Don't mention that! Forget about that dark history! Don't force me to use physics to erase your memory!"

Compared with Robin's black belly, Urti's directness is more unbearable to her. God knows how much effort she has put in to make "Yamato" not mention those four words. Ants are crawling on him.

"It's a bit difficult~ Alins, by the way, I even made you a little present."

While speaking, Ulti took out a kimono version of Yamato doll. Although there was no text marked, it was filled with the words "Black History". The main reason was that the doll's eyes were too wise, which made Yamato not know what to say.

"Damn it, if you weren't in "Ghost Island" over there, I would definitely take you out to take pictures!"

"Hmph, I'm not afraid even if you find me, I definitely won't call myself Kozuki Oden.

But don't talk about that, if you come back two days late, Xiaopei and I will go out too. "

The celebration banquet is over, and the pirates will not have a holiday. The turmoil caused by Whitebeard's deathbed declaration has completely fermented at this time, and most of the sea area has become extremely chaotic. There are not many cadres left on Ghost Island. I also have to go out to perform tasks.

"Is this so? Forget it, let's not talk about it. My foster father is looking for me, so I'll go first."

Yamato put away the doll. Although it was a dark history, she was not angry. This kind of joke was still within the scope of her acceptance. If you look carefully, the doll is also quite cute. It is a record of this time from another angle. special experience.

After playing around for a while, Yamato still came to Arceus, feeling the wonderful time without Kaido.

"Thank you foster father, but luckily you sent daddy away, otherwise it would be troublesome."

"Don't be too happy, he will come back, just to give you some space temporarily, I don't care what happens after that."

Arceus could have brought Yamato back a long time ago, but he deliberately delayed it for a few days, allowing her to communicate more fully with another Yamato.

During this period of time, Kaido temporarily gave up Yamato because of boredom, and went out to have fun riding the eight-headed dragon. There were a lot of newcomers on the sea, just enough for him to tease each other. See if there are any talented newcomers.

"It's okay, it's always good to see him later, but father-in-law, what do you want from me?"

"Do you have any insights this time?"

"Well, that old man is really a bastard, if no one cares about him, he will only become more and more crazy.

And the governance of the country is much more troublesome than I thought. Also"

Yamato habitually complained about Kaido first, and then talked about his own insights. Although there is no special insight, he has made some progress, and he barely passed the level of Arceus.

"Father, is there anything else?"

"No more, be careful when you go out, you may encounter danger."

"Don't worry, adoptive father, if you can't beat me, I still know how to run. By the way, I heard that Ace over there seems to be stupid. He was saved, but he was fooled back by a word."

Yamato talked about what she had seen and heard on the road, but she didn't take Arceus' words to heart. She didn't know that this sentence was a hint from Arceus.

Regarding the hint that Kaido may block her halfway, the higher the score she gets from Arceus, the higher the reward she will get. If she gets more from this "trip", Arceus is going to tell him directly She, be careful Kaido.

It's just that she only got a passing grade, so she only got hints.

Judging from Yamato's own situation, she didn't understand what Arceus was implying without triggering a special attack on Kaido.

twenty four

Chapter 1043

"The Wano country without Pokémon is really far behind."

"It's not about the root cause. To put it bluntly, this world is huge, and it will continue to operate as usual without anyone. There are worlds with or without Pokémon, and there are also worlds with more Pokémon."

"Is there more than Wano Country?"

"Of course, there are more than a thousand types of Pokémon known to people in other worlds, and this is just the tip of the iceberg. There are more Pokémon waiting to be discovered in unknown places."

Sitting on the outer edge of the window, looking at the brightly lit Wano Country in the night, Yamato's thoughts were a little heavy.

The lights at night are an example. In the Wano country over there, at night, only sporadic fires can be seen in other areas. The most lively place is the flower street in the city of flowers. Only here will use lanterns to maintain a constant light. state.

The Wano country here is different. After several years of development, Wano country has realized "home appliances to the countryside". Ordinary citizens do not have Rotom appliances, but they still have ordinary appliances.

The number of Electric Shock Monsters has also increased from the initial two to the current seven, which is enough to meet the electricity demand of Wano Country. To be precise, the power generation of one Electric Shock Monster is enough to supply the entire Wano Country. Most of them are for vacations.

The electricity consumption of the entire island cannot be supplied by only one battery.

The process of laying the circuit may seem slow, but in fact it took a lot of effort. At the beginning of Wano Country, let alone electricians, when most people mentioned electricity, the first thing that came to mind was thunder and ninjutsu.

Even now, compared to science, people in Wano country regard it as a blessing from the gods, and even the payment of electricity bills is counted as part of the tribute.

The buildings in Wano Country have also undergone several renovations. Weili and Haoli have helped the construction team here a lot. With them, workers only need to devote their energy to the places that require skills. In terms of brute force, most people It can't be compared with the strange force family at all.

There are only a few dozen types of Pokémon in Wano Country, but these Pokémon alone have brought about great changes in the lives of the people, and almost everyone cannot live without these Pokémon.

More than a thousand kinds of Pokémon. Yamato is very curious about what kind of world that is.

"Haven't you already seen it once? Although the Dragon's Dimension is fictional, it also exists. If you have a chance, you will see more."

"I seem to be missing a lot of things."

Recalling the Pokémon that appeared in the fictional ancient Hezhong area, Yamato suddenly realized something. She had been thinking about how to pass the test, and she seemed to have overlooked some of the most basic things.

"It's not surprising, just pay attention next time, everything there is fake, and you can see the same thing again next time."

"I just didn't notice it because I kept thinking about how to pass the test!"

Yamato found a reason for herself, because from Arceus' tone, she seemed to feel a tone of [It's hopeless, so be it, which wasn't a good impression.

"Have you passed the examination?"

"Ahem, it's too difficult, father-in-law, the assessment you set is too strict, and Lacey Ram can't find a clue."

Said she didn't work hard, she was indeed striving for this goal, Bawangsedu was two points stronger because of this.

Said that she was trying hard, but didn't get much results. Zekrom said that Lacey Ram just stared at her with emotionless eyes most of the time, and then left with a sigh.

On rare occasions, I will talk to her a few words, which is the result of progress.

For a while, she didn't see Lacey Ram at all.

"This is your own question, even if I tell you the answer directly, Lacey Ram will not change his attitude.

There are many kinds of reality, don't be too limited in your own thinking.

Speaking of which, you get along pretty well with your other self, right? "

Reality and ideals are a test of opposites, and external help will have no effect. Only true recognition can fully exert the power of black and white twin dragons. freeωebnovēl.c૦m

Using the experience bar as a metaphor, the black energy representing Zekrom has been slowly rising, and occasionally it will soar once.

But the white energy representing Lacey Ram is basically standing still, even if there is an increase, it has never broken through the most basic passing line.

If the trip to "Wono Country" goes well, then Yamato can gain something, so Arceus didn't worry about when she would pass the test, but asked some details again.

"Well, it's not bad, I just feel so pitiful for my other self."

"Confidence in her?"

"Yes, that's me too, I believe that sooner or later she will find her true self, and sooner or later she will be able to realize her ideal.

Even if you are not foster father, I will definitely not listen to the arrangement of that * old man.

Speaking of adoptive father, truth and ideal should not be separated, right? "

"Let's just figure it out on your own. By the way, I would like to remind you, be careful with acquaintances when you go out."

Arzeus found a problem, he didn't directly indicate the content of the test, and with her large and indirect flexible intelligence, she might not even realize what the answer she was supposed to hand in.

So in the second inquiry, I gave this insight.

When she said this, the deities of Zekrom and Lacey Ram also looked at each other, but then turned their heads away and never looked at each other again.

Ideal and reality are inseparable. This is not a way to increase a single energy bar, but it is an indispensable thing in the last step.

"Acquaintance?"

The reminder Yamato got was upgraded, but the reminder was too general, and Yamato didn't realize what Kaido, who was several floors ahead of her, was thinking, nor did he understand the meaning of Arceus' words.

"Really, foster father, why do you speak like Robin, so mysterious that people can't understand."

"You will understand sooner or later."

The time of chatting always passed quickly. Before he knew it, dawn came again. Yamato moved his body and planned to continue the next move, but before it left, a new voice came from his ear.

【The flowers on Jiuli are also delicious. 】

【Let's go to the laboratory, where the fruit blossom tastes better. 】

【For a change of taste, you will always get tired of eating one. The queen bee promised us to go there yesterday. 】

In the sky, several large butterflies and moths are flying forward, and they are still discussing which flower's nectar is more delicious.

"Father, has a new Pokémon been born?"

"Well, if you go out, take some of them and put them on a nearby island."

Chapter 1044

Over the years, Pokémon have been in a state of expansion, and the carp king is an example. They have become a ubiquitous "native species".

In addition to the four seas and the great sea route, even the inland rivers and lakes also have the carp king, but the more stable the waters, the lower the probability of evolving a Gyarados, and the weaker the overall strength.

Besides the Carp King, Heracross is the second Pokémon released on a large scale. After these years of changes, these Heracrosses also adapted to the environment and began to settle on various islands.

The vitality and adaptability of the insect type have been certified. In this case, the number of Pokémon will continue to increase.

The first choice is still the insects with stronger fecundity, and the speed of their seemingly weak integration into nature is not slow at all.

The large butterflies look very cute, black and gray constitute the main tone of their bodies, and they are different from the compound eyes of ordinary flying insects. Although their eyes are also compound eyes, their water-blue pupils are full of vitality. breath.

The wings on the back are full of yellow lines and lines of different colors. The wings of each butterfly are rare paintings.

Butterfly Pokémon-Hunting Butterfly is a Pokémon that looks cute, but actually has a combative heart that doesn't match its appearance.

The mouthparts curled up on the face are important tools for them to collect nectar and pollen, and they are also weapons for attacking enemies.

Although they have a more aggressive personality, as long as they don't disturb them when they are eating, hunting swallowtails are very easy to get along with Pokémon.

They also have their own greedy side. If it is a wild hunting swallowtail, they will definitely drive away all the three bees in the garden, and then monopolize the garden by themselves.

The previous hunting swallowtail said that he had discussed it with the three bees, just because this is Wano country and Arceus still lives here, so different populations will maintain a relative harmony.

As for Commander Chop and Slash and the great blacksmiths.

In fact, this state is already very harmonious. When these two races meet in the wild, they have to live and die in a tragic situation.

Looking at the flying butterflies, Yamato stretched out an arm, and the two hunting swallowtails also sensed her thoughts and landed directly on her arms.

"Are you a couple?"

"Oh hey~"

A hunting swallowtail with larger red dots on its wings is waving its short arms, which is a group characteristic of hunting swallowtails, and the red pattern on the wings of males is larger.

Before they could say anything, another purple Pokémon also flew over.

Compared to the hunting swallowtail butterfly, its appearance is not in line with conventional aesthetics. There are three black spots in the yellow compound eyes, and there are patterns of threatening natural enemies on the green wings on the back.

Poison Moth Pokémon-Poison Powder Moth, this kind of Pokémon is actually a nocturnal Pokémon. It's just that the monsoon has recently blown outside Wano, and they will appear during the day in order to complete the migration with the help of the wind.

Although the appearance is completely different, the initial form of the poisonous mealworm and the hunting swallowtail is exactly the same, both of which are thorntails.

When the level is sufficient, the thorntail will randomly evolve into a shield cocoon and a carapace cocoon.

The carapace cocoon will evolve into a hunting butterfly, and the shield cocoon will evolve into a poisonous powder moth. The evolution type is completely random, which is also a major mysterious factor in the evolution of Pokémon.

The poisonous powder moth itself is actually more easy-going than the hunting swallowtail, but they have poisonous properties, and the powder in their bodies contains pathogenic toxins. It is far more troublesome to provoke them than the hunting swallowtail.

After communicating with them briefly, Yamato waved them away, and she had to prepare some things before departure, such as studying the diary.

She still doesn't understand why Mita's diary has such a magical power.

Yamato itself does not have a hobby of writing diaries and navigation logs, but only records some interesting things.

But in Wano Country, there are really people who write diaries.

Juri, Yamato intends to find Setsuna, who is known as the originator of Beasts Diary, to discuss some diary issues. In the entire Beasts Pirates, she is the only one who is persistently writing diaries.

A full box and a drawer of journals are proof.

But here, Yamato saw an unexpected Pokémon.

"That is Regice? Why is it here?"

In Zeraola's home, she saw Regice dormant in a corner. At this time, its aura was restrained, and if it was not carefully perceived, it would only be regarded as a crystal stone.

It stands to reason that Regice has the power of extreme cold in his body, but now that chill has been gathered into the core of his body, even if he touches its appearance, it will not cause any adverse reactions.

"It said that the Lord has not given it any arrangements for the time being, so it will sleep for a few months first, and this place is more comfortable to sleep in.

I don't understand its thinking, it gives me a headache when Meowna and Worf quarrel, but it just likes this place. "

Zeraora didn't understand Regice's logic, and in the end he could only attribute it to Stone's willfulness.

"Where's Miss Setsuna?"

The seniority within Hundred Beasts is very chaotic, and they basically belong to different groups, and no one is concerned about this issue. The titles of "big brother and big sister" abound.

Pirates look at strength rather than age. Although Jack is only 26 years old, many seniors in their 40s and 50s still have to respectfully call him Big Brother Jack, which sometimes means nothing.

Among them, Quinn is an exception. He is the only major cadre in Yamato who calls him uncle.

And this is just because he looks old-fashioned, so to be honest, Quinn has become a relatively senior person in Yamato.

"Zou goes to work, but today she is on vacation, and she should be back later."

Among the kings of Zowu, Mosa is the strongest, Arceus gave him the unique ability to communicate with the elephant owner, and he is also the first person to turn the throne into a job. He takes six days off every week, except Intruders, no one can delay her from get off work.

The person who delays her from get off work. Usually dies very rhythmically.

Not long after, Shu returned to his home on a thousand-year-old dragon.

"It's annoying, those people are really desperate, do you believe it? Someone dared to bomb the elephant owner with a cannon."

As soon as I came back, I immediately complained about the experience just now.

If Roger started the era of great pirates, then now is the era of turmoil. In addition to countless new pirates pouring into the sea, those heavy criminals who escaped from the city of advancement are also troublesome.

Blackbeard is dead, but many prisoners in LV6 are still at large. These guys still have some strength, and after staying in prison for too long, they seem to have forgotten what terror is.

"Then they are really courageous."

"Not only big, but also stupid. They seem to want to find out about Lindbergh, and then use him to make deals with the world government. They don't even think about whether they have the ability."

Chapter 1045

In an instant, there were a lot of things to complain about, and he almost said everything about the previous week.

After Arceus and Kaido returned to Ghost Island, the elephant owner continued to wander around, and Setsuna returned to her daily check-in routine. She may be the only fur family whose working distance is determined by the elephant owner's mood and footsteps.

"A deal with the world government?"

Yamato felt that in the more than half a month since he left, some incredible changes seemed to have taken place in Dahai.

"You haven't read the newspaper recently, have you? It's still the questions about Shichibukai.

Whitebeard's words made the number of pirates increase a lot, so the world government wants to quickly complete Qibuhai.

Originally, a black beard died, and then a pirate named Bucky filled the vacancy, but then Moria of Shichibukai disappeared again, and was finally judged dead, so Shichibukai has another gap. "

This is the time when Yamato left, and new changes took place in Dahai.

Although Jinbei and the Empress are paddling at the top of the war, they are far from touching the bottom line of the world government. Whether it is Hydra Island or Fishman Island, in this environment, they can be regarded as meaningful allies for the navy and the world government. So the positions of the two have not changed.

"Molia, I remember my father didn't kill him, right? My father was quite disappointed at the time."

"Then I don't know. In short, the world government has defined death for him, and Qiwuhai's position has also been cancelled."

The real reason is very simple. Moria has become too decadent. In Wano Country, Kaido shattered his dream.

In the war on the top, Kaido used force to tell Moria that what he had done all these years was useless.

Moria felt that the future was hopeless, and eventually fell into decadence. If Absalom hadn't remained loyal, he might have degenerated into something.

"But what does this have to do with their attack on the elephant owner?"

The size of the elephant owner itself is a very terrifying existence. The elephant owner in the past could not attack others due to that order, but the current elephant owner is a giant monster that has lifted the restriction. If it hits it, the whole sea will be destroyed. Few can stand it.

"The point is not here, it's the fur tribe. The world government seems to have any ideas about the fur tribe. Moreover, Lindbergh himself is a member of the revolutionary army, which is why those guys are brought here."

Jinjincheng is a magical place. It can drive people crazy, and it can also make some people enlightened. The goal of those who attacked Zou was to obtain the identity of Shichibukai. This identity is very convenient in the sea.

One of the quickest ways to become Qiwuhai is to catch a wanted criminal of sufficient weight and prove that he has sufficient ability and deterrent power.

The world government itself has a bounty on the fur tribe, and Lindbergh is also a member of the Revolutionary Army. After these buffs are added together, they naturally attract the attention of these people.

" According to Yang Jisihan, Lindbergh and I belong to a generation of fur people, but his brain has always been very good, and he has made a lot of small inventions. He even made a simple aircraft and flew away from Zou.

By the time he heard the news again, he was already the commander of the Revolutionary Army, and he had already made a name for himself. "

Zou does not limit the whereabouts of the clansmen. Pokmus, who joined the BIG MOM Pirates, and Lindbergh of the Revolutionary Army are examples.

Correspondingly, if you join other forces, you have to bear the troubles you cause yourself. This is the rule of Zowu now.

"So...they couldn't find the stronghold of the revolutionary army, so they wanted to attack the hometown of the army commander?"

"That's it, if it wasn't for the purpose of catching a living, the elephant master would have trampled them to death.

That Guy Quinn's monitoring equipment is pretty good, I've already considered preparing a set for Zou, by the way, what's the matter with you coming to see me? "

"It's not a big deal, I just want to study the metaphysics of the diary with you."

"Do you mean that after reading other people's diaries, you will crazily worship others?"

"Hmm, I don't quite understand, he is not the strongest one on board, how can he do such a thing in his diary?"

"It's very simple, the diary I wrote, the protagonist must be me.

Miaona and the two of them also admired me when they peeked at my diary, but when they grew up and saw the outside world, they naturally understood a lot of truths. "

When it comes to the diary, Setsuna herself is extremely experienced. After being a mother for so many years, she has also figured out her own principles of parenting. The situation Yamato described is obviously an example of educational failure.

"It wouldn't be the case if you have more knowledge. Look at Miao Na and Worf and you will understand what it means to be someone beyond others."

"Is it that simple?"

"Yeah, it's that simple, but it depends on the owner of the diary. If he writes a little more exaggeratedly, the impact should be even more serious.

It can't be that some capable person left a curse in the diary. "

"I don't think it's completely impossible. After all, she's quite bewildered."

After getting the answer he wanted, Yamato did not continue to disturb the life of the family, but returned to Xiaokong Island, and packed up the things needed for the trip with Robin, and during this time, the pattern of the sea was also changing. quietly changed.

"Dover, there is a new business coming. Since that war, the demand for both weapons and mercenaries has increased many times."

Torrebol is reporting the latest situation to Doflamingo. After Whitebeard started the era of chaos, the sales of weapons have doubled several times. Even the alliance countries have started to purchase weapons secretly to strengthen the strength of their own troops. armed.

The two major deposits of Hailou Stone Mine and Liquor Iron Mine make the weapons of Wano Kingdom unique, and there is no way for the outside world to reproduce them. As a subordinate dealer and black market intermediary, Doflamingo has recently made a fortune.

"The demand for artificial fruits is also rising. This era is really suitable for us, but."

"What's wrong?"

"Someone competed with us for business. Recently, an organization called Bucky Express popped up in the sea. Although it doesn't sell weapons, it has a huge mercenary group under its command.

The leader is the one who just became Shichibukai-Bucky. "

"Ah, joker and clown? That's really an interesting competition."

"So Dover, what are you going to do?"

Torrepol is waiting for Doflamingo's final decision, and Doflamingo is also struggling.

If it was an ordinary competitor, he would directly take away the opponent's head, but Bucky made him a little confused.

During the top battle, Bucky gave Doflamingo the impression that he was weak. It is a miracle that such a weak pirate did not die there.

In Doflamingo's view, Bucky became Qibuhai because of the escaped prisoners.

But he happened to be a brother and brother with Shanks, and he was also a crew member of Roger. The combination of these names made Doflamingo hesitate.

It's short of an update, and I'll make it up tomorrow

Chapter 1046

"Since this is the case, let that guy do whatever he wants."

"Do you leave him alone?"

"Torrebol, we don't have enough manpower, and compared to mercenaries, arms and artificial fruits are our main source of income. Since he is willing to grab this cake, let him grab it."

Whether it is the human trafficking field in the Chambord Islands or the war mercenaries, they all belong to the business that Doflamingo started in the early days.

At the stage when the Don Quixote family was still developing, he completed his capital accumulation in this way.

When he had the identity of the intermediary between Shichibukai and the underground world, some things were naturally abandoned by him.

Whether it is a human trafficking market or a mercenary business, these have become tasteless in his hands, tasteless to eat, and a pity to discard.

This is also the reason why Doflamingo abandoned the Chambord Islands business without thinking.

The Don Quixote family has only so many people, and the mercenary business that can be carried out is also limited. Compared with today's chaotic sea, the mercenary business is in a state of short supply, enough for more people to share this business.

"But this guy's asking price... is destroying the market."

Baki Express is a newly born organization. Although it is backed by the banner of Shichibukai, this organization is different from other forces.

Whether it's Shichibukai or Sea Emperor, they all defend their reputation with terrifying force, and Bucky's way of defending his reputation is purely relying on his reputation.

If it wasn't for the brainwashing of all the pirates under him, Bucky's own strength would not be able to dominate them.

In this case, Bucky has no way to conduct a fame war to attract business, so he can only use a price war first.

Doflamingo's business was stolen in this way. Originally, the Don Quixote family planned to hit the other side hard, so they raised the price of mercenaries.

As a result, Bucky took advantage of the loophole and used his outrageous name, Qiwuhai's identity and a more suitable price to complete the prying order.

"Torrebol, send someone to talk to him, this matter is still negotiable."

"Dover, do you mean let him unify the price?"

"Not only that, his subordinates are all prisoners who have escaped from prison, and they don't have any good things on them. If he wants to be a mercenary, he must buy weapons, and he has to buy them for a long time.

If the negotiation is successful, the benefits may be even higher. "

The mercenary business couldn't be done in the first place, not only Doflamingo, but Beasts, BIG MOM, and the remnants of Whitebeard are all accepting similar business.

In addition to them, there are also organizations like Germa, and there are countless unknown ones. If Bucky didn't just steal Doflamingo's business, he wouldn't care about such things at all.

If the negotiation is successful, the benefits of selling arms will be more direct and less troublesome, as only the delivery is enough.

A colleague is an enemy. In this sea, the means of resolving an enemy is generally by fist.

Bucky did not plan to be an enemy to Doflamingo because Roger's crew, red-haired brother, Qian Liangdao and a series of nicknames made Doflamingo confused, so he accepted him into the market of the underground world.

But there is a hard condition, they must abide by their unspoken rules, such as the pricing of mercenaries.

The price is not uniform. The mercenary prices of Hundred Beasts and Big Mom are undoubtedly the highest. They have such strength that they can even scare off many people with just the banner.

But Bucky provided a higher quality service at a lower price, which was destroying their mercenary market. If Bucky refused this conversation, then it might not be Doflamingo who came to him next.

"What if he disagrees?"

"Hey, that's interesting. The guy who breaks the rules will either re-establish the rules with his own ability, or be eliminated. I want to see how daring this is."

Crying to take off the head of Whitebeard, not giving the redhead any face, and privately broadcasting the war on top of the war when the live broadcast was cut off in the Warring States Period, these are all Bucky's feats, and Doflamingo also wants to know, why do you watch The weak Bucky dared to do this.

New World, Kale Bali, the new residence of Baki Pirates, and also the headquarters of Baki Express, a pirate dispatch company, Baki's body has been divided into several pieces due to over-excitement.

"What? You stole the Don Quixote family's business?"

Doflamingo thought it was Bucky's decision that his business was robbed, but in fact, Bucky didn't know about it.

Bucky didn't receive the news until the group of pirates under him finished their first business and brought back the reward.

"Yeah, isn't that what you meant, Captain Bucky?"

"When did I give such an order?!"

"But that's what you said back then, [Baki Express was established today! Go work hard, little ones, and grab the business at all costs! Let this sea know how powerful I am, Mr. Bucky!].

In order to win this business, we have spent a lot of thought.

This operation is considered to be a good name for us, and we have recruited some stronger guys, so that we can find more business, I heard that Beasts and BIG MOM are also there."

"Shut up! Do you know what you guys are talking about?!"

Hearing his younger brother's next plan, Bucky couldn't sit still anymore, his body was still in place, but his head and two hands had already flown over to grab his collar and began to scold him angrily. Under the saliva, his younger brother actually cried up.

"Captain Bucky, don't be moved, this is what I should do.

A big man like you is moved to tears because of such a trivial matter, I will follow you all my life! "

"?"

A question mark appeared on Bucky's face.

He was so emotional just now that he bit his own tongue, and his speech became a little slurred. Coupled with the general hearing problems of his subordinates, he made up some strange words.

As for the tears, he was not hurt, but frightened.

Bucky dared to yell at the redhead because he knew the redhead, but Kaido and Charlotte Lingling

Bucky has seen the horror of Kaido in the war on the top. Many years ago, when the Roger Pirates stole the information of the historical text on Cake Island, he also saw the furious Charlotte Lingling. Those two monsters were not at all It's not something he can touch.

Now he doesn't even know how to deal with Doflamingo. If he provokes the two of them again, he can imagine himself being dismembered.

As an ability user of the shattered fruit, it is too easy for him to imitate this state, but it is not certain whether he can restore it when the time comes.

Bucky can't do without these little guys, he depends on them now to gain a foothold here, but their behavior always makes Bucky feel that his death star is shining.

Chapter 1047

"He was scared."

"It must have been frightened."

"Yeah, after all, what level is Captain Bucky?"

"You guys are enough! Aren't you his old crew! Give him some confidence!"

In the corner of the room, the original members of the Bucky Pirates accurately estimated Bucky's psychology. These veterans knew everything about Bucky.

These people find it hard to understand why Bucky turned into Shichibukai after walking around the castle, and recruited such a group of loyal subordinates.

The only one who refuted them was Mr·3.

But even Mr. 3 only refuted it verbally, but he still agreed with these people's judgment in his heart.

And Bucky is also struggling with a problem, how to make the group of people under him stop that crazy behavior while saving his own face.

He didn't want to see the crusade army of beasts at his door the next morning, or the revenge army of BIG·MOM.

But he just couldn't say it directly. If his character design was destroyed, he might be directly expelled.

Fortunately, at this time, his luck played a role.

"Captain Bucky, the Don Quixote family is here and they want to talk to you"

"You stay here honestly, you all come with me, but you are not allowed to speak or move without my order!"

Ba basically wanted to talk to them alone, but he was afraid that they were here to ask questions, so he finally brought a group of younger brothers over.

Whether it is fighting or as a meat shield, these guys are very easy to use.

In order to make himself look more majestic, he specially made an oversized coat, and used the torn fruit to prop it up inside, making himself look like a little giant.

The negotiation between them was extremely smooth. When he heard that the people sent by Doflamingo were not looking for trouble, but wanted to cooperate, Bucky could hardly hide his inner joy.

During the subsequent negotiations, Bucky didn't even bargain, and directly accepted the price and agreement proposed by Doflamingo.

But after Bucky sent the group of people away, he found that countless eyes had been fixed on him.

【Oops. Could it be that these guys found me out.】

"As expected of you, Captain Bucky, you actually let that joker offer to cooperate. Even he has seen your great future."

"Yeah, I've been in the underground world before, and Doflamingo's status is very high."

".ha?"

Unknowingly, Bucky was lifted to a high place by this group of younger brothers, and entered a state of ecstasy.

The transaction went so smoothly, even Doflamingo felt a little strange, but he didn't go into it, but maintained this state for the time being.

The model they negotiated is that Doflamingo sells arms to Bucky, introduces some businesses for Bucky, and collects intermediary fees from them. Bucky can also find business by himself, but he cannot lower prices or pry orders at will.

Doflamingo originally left a lot of room for flexibility, but Bucky didn't bargain at all.

It is Doflamingo who makes money by doing this business, of course he doesn't care.

If the luck of the whole world is conserved, and one person's good luck is bound to be accompanied by other people's bad luck, then Bucky is probably plundering good luck indiscriminately, which is more incomprehensible than Baccarat's lucky fruit.

As Bucky's luck gradually turned against the sky, some people also began to have bad luck, such as Drake who was struggling with how to enter the Beasts.

He had expected the dangers of the new world, but the horror here still made his voyage dangerous. Before reaching the territory of the beasts, he was almost submerged in natural disasters.

The status of a supernova is equivalent to a "graduation certificate from a prestigious school" for pirates. With this status, it is not difficult to join other pirate groups, but Drake has not found an opportunity to send his resume so far.

Now he has worked so hard to reach the territory of the beasts, but he didn't see anyone, so he plans to implement his plan.

His plan is very simple, destroy this place, draw out the people who are in charge of guarding the island from Beasts, fight to prove their strength, and then join them logically.

"Just here, it shouldn't accidentally hurt too many people"

Looking at the building in front of him, Drake thought about the possible consequences in his heart.

The purpose of the destruction was to attract the enemy, but he didn't want to affect too many people, so he focused on a factory that seemed empty.

"Captain, it's so cold here, there shouldn't be people living here, let's leave, our bodies will freeze if we go on like this."

"Shut up, just wait."

Drake picked up the cross ax at his waist and smashed it at the building in front of him. With a loud bang, Drake smashed a big hole in the wall. At the same time, there were piercing sirens in the factory.

"Get ready, it should be coming."

Drake drew out his weapon and waited for the staff of Hundred Beasts to appear, but it was not human beings who appeared with the siren. A hole was suddenly opened in the roof of the factory, and then dozens of small magnetites flew out directly.

"Captain, what are these things?"

"Probably a security robot, be careful, something is wrong with these guys."

Drake didn't think about life at the first time. The appearance of the little magneto had nothing to do with life in the eyes of outsiders, but he just clenched the weapon in his hand.

Dozens of eyes focused on Drake and the others, and electric currents began to surround their bodies. The electric power of dozens of small magnetites gathered together, and a powerful thunderbolt blasted down.

"Boom!"

"careful!"

Drake turned into a huge Allosaurus and held the thunderbolt above him, but the others didn't have his strength. The thunderbolt exploded a big hole in the ground, and Drake's subordinates were blown to pieces. He fell, and then lost consciousness due to the strong current.

And Scotch also appeared in front of Drake.

"Newcomer, this is Master Kaido's territory. I was ordered to guard this place. Do you know what you are doing?"

"As long as Kaido's subordinates defeat you, they can draw him out, right?"

"hehe."

Scorch's mechanized body let out a mocking laugh, and then said disdainfully:

"If you have the ability, then of course you can do it, but your opponent today is not me, rookie, this guy is your opponent now, get rid of him."

Next, he saw an even more exciting scene. The supernova Hawkins, who was in the same batch as him, appeared in front of him.

"Why are you here?"

"Do you still need to ask, I have already joined them."

Hawkins' words pierced Drake's heart like a sharp sword.

I, a person who wholeheartedly joined the other party to carry out the undercover plan, has just started to implement the plan, but other pirates have already joined the gang. This incident seems to say that all his previous efforts were useless.

Chapter 1048

"What result do you hope to achieve, Lord Scorch?"

"It depends on your ability. Beasts don't need waste. If you are too weak, even if Lord Quinn values ?your ability, you should not go further. This is the advice of the seniors."

Quin finally lost Hawkins to Scorch, who was a rare Quin faction among the senior cadres due to his special body.

This is determined by his physical characteristics. He basically does not go to the hospital when he is injured, but will be sent to Quinn for overhaul.

So when Hawkins was still in the assessment period, Quinn handed him over to Scorch.

It's just that Scorch is very strange when he speaks. He always rushes the number 18 on his shoulders to other people intentionally or unintentionally, and his clothes are also very special. The hanging part of the shawl just covers the front 1, only revealing The following 8.

As the former No.8 and now No.18, he still misses those glorious single-digit days, but with the growth of the new generation, he has long been unable to compete with those rising new generations, and can only pass It's a way to remember your past.

Quin actually instructed Scorch to not be so strict, and Hawkins would be able to pass at about the same time. After all, what Quinn needs is a crisis forecaster, not some powerful cadre.

It's just that it's impossible for Scourge to tell Hawkins face to face.

Listening to Scotch's words, Hawkins didn't say anything, but just drew out his own tarot card and started divination. At the same time, the straw fruit had also been activated, and he began to look for parasites among Drake's subordinates to divert damage.

This is another purpose of his divination. He rarely uses his own people as substitutes. When the situation permits, his straw substitutes will be lodged in the bodies of the enemy's subordinates.

Skoki didn't urge him either, but was just communicating with the little magneton above. As an ability user in the same evolution chain, he has a higher degree of intimacy with the little magneton.

The place Drake attacked was a power plant, which was also the cafeteria for the little magnetons.

The little magnetites that feed on electricity live in this power plant. They are responsible for checking some circuits on weekdays, and they can also test the power generation quality of the power plant, so Drake's attack will draw them out.

"Don't worry, someone will deal with him. Go and scout if there are other enemies near the island."

Scorch dispelled the little magnetism in the sky, and his own fire control system has locked Drake. If Hawkins is really defeated, he doesn't know how Quinn will treat Hawkins, but he can handle Drake's mission That's his job.

"It's an ancient species. Maybe Master Kaido will be interested, but he broke the outer wall of the power plant. Let him dig mines first."

Looking at Drake who has entered the human-beast form, Scorch is also thinking about the future plan, no matter who wins or loses, it will not have much impact on him.

But for Drake and Hawkins, the moral of the fight is entirely different.

Drake needs to prove his strength, and Hawkins needs to pass the assessment, so they entered the state of going all out from the beginning.

"Your death star is blinking, and my winning rate is as high as 87.6%. You are very unlucky today, draw a card."

This is the in-depth development of Hawkins' ability-drawing cards. With the help of his fruit ability, he can use this random way of drawing cards to affect the psychological behavior, strength, and situation of both the enemy and us within the range.

Hawkins can use this to draw cards that far exceed his own limit ability, and relatively he has to bear high risk costs, such as accidentally drawing negative buffs.

"And I, luckily, am in the chariot."

Hawkins' battle is a face-gaming battle. Once he fails to draw a card, his combat power will plummet. Correspondingly, the enhancement brought to him by booster cards is also very intuitive.

An extremely mysterious force gushed out from the card, and Hawkins' body swelled several times under the influence of this force.

"The appearance of subduing demons."

Hawkins' body was wrapped in straw, and then under the influence of the upright chariot, he directly turned into a muscular scarecrow, which looked more hideous and terrifying than his normal self.

Ten huge spikes smashed towards Drake with Hawkins' swing.

Boom!

Although Drake in the Allosaurus state escaped Hawkins' attack, the sharp giant nails also smashed directly into the ground. This winter island is covered with snow all the year round, and the land has long been frozen by the severe cold. hard.

Under Hawkins' attack, the blown fragments and blades hit Drake.

"You guys are not good at melee combat at all, are you?! X Hunting Ground!"

Drake, who dodged Hawkins' violent blow, crossed his sword and ax and slashed towards Hawkins. Although the blow just now was heavy, it was completely slashed with brute force. In Drake's eyes, it was full of flaws. .

At this time, Hawkins was wide open, and Drake's attack almost cut him in two.

Yes, Drake was trying to kill him from the very beginning. In his opinion, pirates don't care about this kind of thing, and if this can kill each other, then he is the only solution.

He didn't know that if his plan was successful, Quinn might collapse directly and come to his door directly to fight him desperately within a few days.

But he didn't succeed either. A broken scarecrow crawled out of Hawkins' body. Correspondingly, the chest of one of Drake's stunned subordinates was directly turned into pieces.

"Your attack is useless to me, but how many times can your body catch my attack?"

Hawkins slapped Drake with both hands, but was dodged by Drake, and this caused the spikes on Hawkins' hands to pierce his own hand directly.

"You bastard."

Hawkins' ability is far more unsolvable than Drake's. In the previous battle, his fruit completely parasitized Drake.

So the injury on his hand was also transferred to Drake. At this time, several blood holes appeared in Drake's hands out of thin air, and the severe pain almost caused him to throw away the weapon in his hand.

For young people who are not proficient in domineering, Hawkins' fruit ability is even more incomprehensible. With the physique brought by Allosaurus, Drake is not Hawkins' opponent.

Seeing that his hands were injured, Drake simply turned into a huge Allosaurus and bit Hawkins, but this time Hawkins did not use his body to fight against the fangs, but returned to his normal form and threw a tool at Drake. hit a nail.

"Sea Tower Stone?!"

The nail was very small, but after hitting the shoulder, Drake's body was stunned, and a sense of powerlessness spread from the shoulder to the whole body.

"The lord's preference, the high-purity Hailou stone nails, seems to be very effective. I forgot to mention, from the very beginning, my winning rate has reached 98%."

Chapter 1049

While Drake was still taking a detour, Hawkins had entered Beasts in a special way, and gained Quinn's preference.

It's not how powerful he is, it's just that his fortune-telling ability is too suitable for Quinn, so he got some small things from Quinn.

Comparing physical skills, Hawkins is indeed not Drake's opponent, but with the ability of the straw fruit and what Quinn gave him, Hawkins is also an extremely difficult nail in the face of ability users who are not proficient in domineering.

From the moment Drake was attacked by Hawkins with a sea nail, his failure was already doomed. If he found a secluded place, he might still get the nail out, but in the battle, Hawkins He was not given a chance.

"Master Scorch, the invaders have been defeated, what do you plan to do next?"

"Good job, I will report the truth to Lord Quinn, and you don't have to worry about the next thing."

Drake's goal was half achieved. He successfully entered Wano Country, but he entered Wano Country as a prisoner.

This is the preferential treatment of Beasts for supernovas. If they are supernovas who cause trouble, then they will directly get the opportunity to mine in the Rabbit Bowl mining farm.

As for when they can come out, it depends on Kaido's mood.

When he remembered this and planned to recruit new recruits, the prisoners in the Rabbit Bowl mining field would have their own chance, but now Kaido is not in Onigashima at all, and when he will go back, no one knows except Kaido himself.

While the supernova in the new world was working hard for their own future, Yamato and Robin had already arrived at the fire-breathing dragon island and were doing their own research.

Accurately speaking, Robin is the only researcher, and Yamato is only acting as a translator here.

Humans and Pokémon's language intercommunication ability is not perfect, unless Pokémon get along day and night, it is difficult to understand the meaning of their words.

But Dahe is different, the power of Viridian allows her to communicate with any Pokémon, including the charizards on the island.

With the assistance of Yamato, Robin successfully came to the dragon's lair on the island, and saw many newborn Charmanders and unhatched dragon eggs.

Without the help of Yamato, it is absolutely impossible for Robin to enter this area. Before the cubs hatch, the female Charizards are extremely violent, and even the male Charizards may be violently beaten by them.

Even with Yamato leading the way, the charizards still stared at Robin vigilantly, and occasionally sparks could be seen from the corners of their mouths.

"Well, I just said that it is meaningful for you to wait for me for half a month, you can't come here by yourself."

"Indeed, but is it really okay for you to relax so much?"

"What's wrong, look, the egg over there is about to hatch."

The two didn't run around, but just watched quietly in the corner. The power of Viridian also had a limit, and it was the fire-breathing dragons who gave Yamato face for them to enter here. In this case, they naturally didn't will run around.

Besides the two of them, there is also a little lizard who is a little scared.

Logically speaking, its attribute is to restrain fire-breathing dragons, but there are too many fire-breathing dragons here. Water can extinguish fire, and fire can also burn water. If it really angers this group of fire-breathing dragons, its water may be directly evaporated.

If it is unlucky, if there is any water storage spray hidden in this group of fire-breathing dragons, then it will be even more unlucky.

Just in case, it is working hard to reduce its presence, and has even turned on the stealth mode.

An egg with fiery red patterns is wrapped in white light. Under the watchful eyes of several fire-breathing dragons, a newborn little charmander came to this world. The blazing tail flames showed that its body was very healthy and had never passed. How long did it take to start looking at this mysterious world.

"The evolution and birth of Pokémon are always so amazing, no matter how many times you watch it, you won't feel bored."

"After all, it is a life created by the adoptive father. Isn't this reasonable?"

"That's right, well, don't disturb them, let's get out of here first."

The two left the cave and came to the top of the mountain. Looking at the fire-breathing dragon flying in the sky, Robin took out a long scroll, and started sketching after using his ability to summon several arms.

Compared to recording images with a camera, sketching can bring a completely different idea, and it can also help her exercise her ability.

More than a dozen arms draw different pictures at the same time, which is much more complicated than simple fighting.

"Are you going to the kingdom of giants?"

"Well, I plan to go over there to see. The lifespan of giants can reach 300 years, which is three times that of humans. They should have different researches on history, and they may be able to detect new news."

"That's it, I won't go with you. The red hair seems to have a good relationship with that side, but he is not a belligerent type. Recently, the sea is restless. Be careful."

"I have experience, so you don't have to worry about me, you should think about yourself more, Master Arceus will not tell you to be careful of acquaintances for no reason."

Robin has been practicing distraction, so he is chatting with Yamato while drawing.

Yamato really took that sentence to heart, but he had no clue.

Robin did have some guesses, but she didn't dare to say it clearly. Arceus didn't say it directly, which meant that he didn't want to tell Yamato directly.

"Is the adoptive father overly cautious? Does he think there are traitors among my acquaintances?"

"Perhaps Master Arceus meant something else."

"Another meaning."

Yamato seemed to have thought of something, and took out a life card from her bag in a little panic. Seeing the life card beating violently, a haze suddenly appeared in her heart.

"Damn it, I forgot about him! That * dad is also an acquaintance! Robin, goodbye, I'll slip away first."

"wait"

That life card is exactly Kaido's life card, because Kaido often goes drunk and disappears outside, in order to determine his life and find his trace, all the high-level beasts have his life card.

The closer the target is, the more violent the vibration of the life card will be. The magnitude just now is enough to show that Kaido is near her.

Without even saying a word, Yamato had already disappeared in front of Robin.

"It's more troublesome for you to escape like this."

Robin reluctantly covered his face. If he stayed on Charizard Island, Kaido might still take care of the Charizard family on the island, and control himself so as not to affect their lives.

But Yamato chose to escape. It would be fine if he could get rid of Kaido, but if he couldn't get rid of it and was blocked by Kaido in an open place, it meant that Kaido could make a move without any scruples.

As Robin expected, Yamato left with his front foot, and Kaido blocked him with his back foot

Chapter 1050

"Father, what a coincidence, are you also coming out to gather folk songs?"

After leaving Charizard Island for a while, the high-speed flying Yamato and Kaido met as scheduled.

If it is Kaido's period, if possible, Yamato would like to have this father disappear for decades, and she will definitely hold a grand banquet for it.

In order to evade Kaido, she spared no effort to fly at high speed, but unfortunately she was still a little short.

"Hey, it's a coincidence. You have really grown up these years, and it took me a lot of effort to catch up with you."

In order to catch up with Yamato, Kaido temporarily gave up the eight-headed evil dragon. Although it is a good means of transportation, it is not fast enough. Facing Yamato who is added by thunder and lightning, its shortcomings appear.

Although the Eight-Headed Dragon is huge in size, it doesn't have much advantage in speed, and it can't compete with the two monsters Yamato and Kaido in terms of endurance.

Magic can fight against magic, and supernatural speed can catch up to supernatural speed. Except for the fruits that can move at high speed, such as the sparkling fruit and the thundering fruit, ordinary methods cannot catch up with people who move at supernatural speed.

Ordinary benefactors or bestowers are fine. Their supernatural speed cannot be used for a long time. At most, it is like shaving and carrying out surprise attacks in battle, but Yamato's own ability has broken through this limitation.

In order to successfully block Yamato, Kaido used super speed to pursue after leaving a simple message to the eight evil dragons.

"Really, um, I remembered that my foster father had something to ask me, and told me to hurry back to Ghost Island. I'm going first. Thunder gossip!"

Yamato laughed and wanted to slip away, but when she activated her ability again, she didn't run away, but came to Kaido in a dodge, and Ajian VII smashed Kaido's head.

Kaido can catch up with her once, and he can catch up with her a second time. Before that, he didn't get rid of Kaido so far, and now it's even harder for her to escape in front of Kaido.

At this time, she hated the person who invented the life card very much. The invention of this thing is simply a large-scale persecution of runaway girls.

The excuse to go back to Ghost Island is not easy to use. If Kaido can come to the door, it must be malicious. According to the practice, once Kaido has the idea of ?fighting, the battle will never disappear without a fight. .

Unable to hide anyway, Yamato simply chose to strike first.

According to gossip, a certain lieutenant general named Garp in the navy would go to Dashan to practice boxing whenever he encountered an opponent who felt difficult, and he would find trouble with the opponent after a few mountains were tied.

Kaido's temperament is unstable now, and fighting depends on his mood. If it can make him frustrated, maybe he will find a place to practice alone.

She remembered that Kaido was going to train with Arceus, as long as Kaido could indulge in the special training, she could rest for a while.

Although that would bring more trouble, Yamato has always had the mentality of muddling along in the face of Kaido. If there must be one suffering from the present and the future, then she chooses the future.

Sneak attack is also part of the tactics, according to her perception, the blow just now should be effective.

It's just that Yamato thought that this sneak attack could hit Kaido's head, but in the end Kaido took up a weapon to block it.

Father's kindness and daughter's filial piety is the normal state of the two. Whether it is Kaido or Yamato, they will not hold back their hands when fighting. It is also the normal state of Yamato when he is an adult.

Because the existence of the skill of keeping the bug seriously affects the practice, so a while ago, Yamato reached an agreement with Kaida to ban the skill of keeping the skill.

Kaido is to have fun, and Yamato is to reduce the duration of the battle. If they all use defense, things that could have been completed in one or two days may become four or five days, and there may even be a weird defense-unable-defense situation.

"That's right, the combat thinking is getting more and more flexible."

Yamato's sneak attack did not make Kaido angry, but showed a satisfied smile. He likes recklessness because there are few enemies worthy of his sneak attack, but it would be stupid to be reckless when facing someone stronger than himself.

Sneak attack is a kind of progress in his opinion, and he also feels other powers.

"You have also become proficient in the ability to predict the future. Think about it carefully, it seems that I haven't checked your "homework" for a while."

Yamato herself is a little biased. Her attainment of armed color is higher than that of knowledge color, so the advanced cultivation of knowledge color is also slower, but the blow just now is different.

"How is it possible, I clearly saw it."

"Yes, you have seen it, but I have already seen that you have seen my future, so I made some changes, and you are still far behind.

Based on your current level, it is still not enough. "

The more knowledgeable side will form a kind of cover in prediction, and will not let the battle enter the mode of infinite matryoshka. Now Yamato's level cannot predict Kaido's precise actions, but it can also be seen roughly, but it is not Will be led by the nose.

"Wu Shi Bing Ya!"

"Hot breath!"

The two of them during the flight were originally in the form of humans and beasts. Seeing that Kaido blocked his own attack, Yamato exhaled his breath close to his face.

"Ice Meteor Thunder Fang!"

Yamato swung the stick forward with both hands, and the water vapor in the sky formed a giant iceberg under her control, smashing towards Kaido below.

She knew very well that this little trick could not deal with Kaido. When the iceberg was thrown, the power of lightning had already attached to Ah Jian, and she herself began to accumulate power. frёeweɓη ɱ

boom!

The dropped iceberg was blown into several pieces, and Kaido had already broken the iceberg and rushed out from below.

"Hehehe, Lao Tzu's decision is indeed correct, and you are a worthy opponent like this! It seems that you have prepared new tricks.

I said at the beginning that this move is for you, you should experience it now, Mo Bo Xun·Dragon God Gossip! "

"Asshole Daddy! You never make the right decision! When I knock you down, you'll understand!"

In mid-air, the battle between the two intensified. If it weren't for Kaido not being able to go into the sea, both of them might be able to fight into the deep sea.

With the passage of time, the battle between the two has shifted from the original battlefield, an island gradually appeared in their field of vision, and the eight-headed dragon successfully caught up with Kaido after a long flight.

"Roar"

Watching Kaido and Yamato fighting, the Eight-Headed Dragon silently flew aside and waited.

Although it has a combative personality, it also knows that it is not qualified to intervene in this battle.

But while waiting boredly, it saw something more interesting. In mid-air, a group of pirates were running desperately.

Chapter 1051

"Mr. Apu! There seems to be monsters in the sky!"

In mid-air, the running pirates wanted to cry but had no tears.

The cruelty of the new world is far beyond their imagination, with a more powerful navy, more terrifying pirates, a weirder climate, and even animals are extremely dangerous.

The leader of this pirate group is Apu. As a supernova of the extremely evil generation, he was relatively lucky after entering the new world. He did not encounter any too terrifying opponents and arrived on this island safely.

While they were replenishing supplies, the wild boars on the island attacked them.

Apu knocked down the wild boar, and it took a lot of his strength. He thought this wild boar was the beast king of the island, but it turned out that there were a group of wild boars exactly like it.

The previous luck turned into bad luck, and Apu and his party also began to be hunted down by wild boars.

They wanted to jump off a cliff to avoid these wild boars, but somehow ran into the air wall and started running in the sky.

Apu and the others didn't know where this heavenly road led or where it ended, but they had no choice but to run under the pressure of the wild boar.

The wild boars haven't given up hunting, and now something more terrifying has appeared.

"Mr. App! It's flying towards us! What should we do?!"

"You ask me who I ask! Who knows how a group of wild boars have something to do with that strange dragon!"

Apu and others had to stop. But at this time they found that the wild boar behind them also stopped.

These wild boars dared to chase and kill the pirates like Apu, but they were afraid when facing the eight-headed dragon with a more terrifying aura.

After thinking for a while, the wild boars immediately turned around and started running for their lives. Apu and others followed the wild boars and started running away. No matter how you look at it, the flying eight-headed dragon is more terrifying than those wild boars.

However, it is difficult to run faster than flying. The eight-headed dragons can't fly fast to see who they compare with. It can't catch up with Kaido and Yamato, and it's not difficult to catch up with these legs.

With the waving of its wings, the eight-headed evil dragon directly passed Apu and his party, and came to those wild boars. These large wild boars made him feel delicious, but after eating only one, the eight-headed evil dragon lost their respect for them. Interested.

It is usually pampered among the beasts. It eats either the special Pokémon rations made from tree fruits or the sea beasts roasted by the chef. The taste is much better than those wild boars.

Those boars can feed, but they don't have to.

But the wild boars didn't know what the eight-headed dragon was thinking, they just ran back desperately, trying to stay away from the monster in the sky.

After losing interest in wild boars, the Eight-Headed Dragons set their sights on Apu and the others.

It doesn't eat people, it just feels bored. Kaido and Yamato have been fighting for a long time, and it also wants to have some fun, such as scaring these tiny "bugs".

Kaido is warlike, but Yamato doesn't like fighting. Although it is classified as Kaido's mount, its creator obviously prefers Yamato. In this case, it must take Yamato's considerations into account, so it chooses to scare.

"Roar!"

The eight evil dragons turned around and came in front of Apu and others, and the eight heads roared at the same time.

It's just that the eight evil dragons underestimated their own deterrence. Kaido has always evaluated it as "cute". King Yanwu and Banjila also evaluated him as a cute younger brother, including Robin's evaluation is still similar .

Other people in Hundred Beasts also said that it was mighty and handsome, which caused the Eight-Headed Dragon's self-awareness to be unclear, and he always felt that he was not very scary, so he tried his best to appear fierce when he roared.

And the result of this is to make the person in front of him even more afraid, and even his legs lost the ability to escape because of too much fear.

"Asshole, is this monster eyeing us?"

It was also at this time that a broken iceberg flew from a distance and smashed towards Apu and his party.

Looking at the incoming attack, Apu immediately played his body.

Teeths become keys, arms become trumpets, chests become drumheads, and even jaws become cymbals. One person becomes an orchestra and begins to play his own music.

As he played his body, the body of the eight-headed dragon suddenly exploded, and the resulting shock wave knocked out the flying ice cubes halfway.

"Mr. App! This will anger that monster!"

"No way! Otherwise, you will be smashed to death! And that monster has already been eyeing us."

He is a superman with the ability of Yinyin Fruit. His body can be freely transformed into various musical instruments, and he can cause a slash or an explosion through a sound wave.

But this fruit has a fatal weakness. The attack range of the sound fruit depends on the hearing range of the target. Apu wants to attack others, but the premise is that the enemy can hear his music.

Even just plugging his ears can make his attack ineffective.

The ice cube has no life, and has no ability to hear, so his fruit naturally cannot take effect. In order to let the ice cube explode, Apu had to choose to cause an explosion on the eight-headed dragon.

Although he broke the ice, he also completely angered the eight-headed dragon.

If you just wanted to scare them, then the eight-headed dragons are going to do it for real now.

"Roar!"

"Ahem, daddy bastard! You are still so ruthless!"

During the eight-headed dragon battle, the battle between Yamato and Kaido was drawing to a close. Yamato originally wanted to learn Jack's bottom-sinking tactics and took Kaido directly into the sea.

Anyway, she can swim by herself, as long as she pulls Kaido into the bottom of the sea, she can win.

It's a pity that Kaido has been guarding against her hand. When he approached the sea, he turned into a beast form, and under the blessing of Dragon Dance, he burst out with a huge force, and pulled Yamato into the sea with his tail, causing her to choke on a big mouthful of water.

But at this time Kaido suddenly stopped, and stood directly on the ice floe made by Yamato.

"That's right, simple fights can't help you anymore, and if you continue, it will be difficult to control the intensity. Let's call it a day."

Yamato didn't speak, but clenched his weapon tightly. According to past experience, Kaido was probably cheating, and Kaido would critically attack her when she relaxed.

But this time Kaido actually canceled the transformation, and then put away his weapon.

"Do you remember what I said before? If you can persist for three days under my or your adoptive father's hands, no one will care about you in the future."

"So there will be no such thing in the future?"

Yamato realized that three days had passed before she knew it. Although Kaido still had a lot of useless cards, she finally survived and was one step closer to her goal.

According to the original agreement, she has "graduated" now.

"Hmm, dreaming! It's just over for the time being. When I come back from the special training with your adoptive father, I will prepare a new course for you."

Yamato's fantasy was broken by Kaido. She has indeed graduated. At this time, her strength has been recognized by Kaido, and the growth of her mind has also satisfied Kaido a lot.

Although it is only a temporary trigger in combat, it is much better than nothing.

It's just that when she graduated, her studies were upgraded. She didn't enter the society, but entered a higher institution arranged by Kaido.

It's just that she can enjoy a very long vacation before the "start of school". After all, her private teacher also plans to enroll in an improvement class and start to further improve herself.

At this time, the eight evil dragons came to Kaido with the spoils of their captives.

is that group of familiar numbers=24

Chapter 1052

"Hey hehehe, is this a prisoner you captured? It doesn't look very strong."

"Roar"

The pirates of the Radio Pirates were thrown in front of Kaido by the eight evil dragons. Until then, the memories deep in some people's hearts were awakened.

"Mr. App, I seem to remember what this monster is. Kaido's mount, the dragon Hydra, has a bounty of 500 million Baileys."

People's memory is limited. Even if some things are remembered, they just stay in the depths of the memory, and they will only be remembered when they encounter related things.

First they were chased by wild boars, then ran in the sky inexplicably, and finally encountered eight evil dragons. They were so flustered that they didn't realize what the monster in front of them was.

But when they were brought to Kaido, everything was different.

The war on the top made Kaido's reputation unique for a while. Most pirates think that he is already the strongest monster in the new world. Even in this world prone to prosopagnosia, Kaido's face is also very iconic. sex.

"I thank you for thinking of this now."

But Van Apu knew that this strange dragon was related to Kaido before, he would rather jump off a cliff and gamble his life than bombard the ice with a sonic boom.

"Mr. Apu, what should we do now, should we try to escape, they don't seem to care about us."

After the eight evil dragons flew here, they threw the group of them on the side of the iceberg created by Yamato. He was like a pet cat beside Kaido, and Yamato was also talking to Kaido, which seemed to be completely ignored. They are the same.

"Don't think about it, that monster can fly, even if it jumps into the sea, it won't be able to swim very far, let it be fate.

How can I say that I am also a supernova, so I should have some value."

"Mr. App, your reward is only 198 million Baileys, but his mount is worth 500 million."

"Shut up."

They couldn't hear what Kaido and Yamato were saying. If they could hear it, it would probably be more heartbreaking.

"Who is this group of people?"

"Roar"

"I don't know, father, wait a moment, I'll check the information."

The Eight-Headed Dragon brought this group of people back just because they were upset, and Kaido simply couldn't remember this kind of miscellaneous fish. It can be brought down with one stick.

Yamato is similar, but Kaido doesn't want to remember such meaningless things. Yamato has read it but didn't remember it. If Robin was there, he would be able to give an accurate answer.

Fortunately, Rotom was not considered damaged, so Yamato successfully found relevant information about Apu.

"Father, this year's supernova, the captain is called Apu, the long-handed family."

"Supernova, let's take it back to mine on the way. Babanuki recently complained that after the prisoners from Wano Country were released from prison, there was a shortage of manpower. I just wanted to add it."

Supernova privilege, there is a certain chance to directly enter the rabbit bowl mining field, and enter the core of beasts in disguise.

Supernovas generally have some skills. As long as they are full, their mining efficiency can reach dozens of them, which can be called a human excavator.

After the top war, the sea became more and more chaotic, and the demand for arms from all over the world is also rising. As the largest distributor of high-quality arms, Beasts' orders have been scheduled for several months. Correspondingly, Beasts also needs More ingredients.

Whether it is Hailoushi or Liquor Iron Mine, more production is required. Ordinary prisoners are released from prison, and captured pirates have to undertake heavier labor. Morality is for their own people. Pirates on Onijima have long since lost their human rights.

Under high-intensity labor, casualties gradually appeared, so Babanuki complained about the lack of manpower.

"Next, you are going to the kingdom of giants with that little girl, right?"

"This, in fact, the kingdom of giants is not in the original plan."

"Then it's up to you, I'm going back to Wano Country first, Hachi, take all those guys with me and go home!"

Said that Kaido directly turned into a blue dragon and flew into the sky. After the eight evil dragons brought their captives to keep up with Kaido, only Yamato remained alone.

"That * dad really doesn't care?"

Yamato did not relax, but felt that there was some conspiracy. After a long time, after confirming that Kaido had really left, Yamato was still in an unbelievable state.

"Forget it, never mind, let me think about where to go next.

It would be best to find all the stone slabs of the adoptive father, and the condition is to let him stop strengthening that old man. I am really a genius. "

Rubbing his own face, Yamato finally decided that it would be better to catch up with Robin first, and it seems that a trip to the giant country is not bad.

As for when Kaido would find her again, she didn't think about it at all. Even if he made a new breakthrough, it would be a matter of later.

A few days later, Kaido returned to Wano Country again. He can fly freely in the sky and move much faster than ordinary pirates who have to rely on ships. The Rabbit Bowl Quarry also welcomed new guests.

"Babanuki, these guys are handed over to you, don't I need to teach you the rest?"

"Please rest assured, Master Kaido, we already have a set of proficient procedures. Is there anyone you want to recruit?"

"Those two supernovas are still a bit interesting, but first sharpen their temperament."

"Yes, I see."

After watching Kaido leave, Babanuki checked the new list of prisoners, and then arranged a new job.

"Have the cells been cleaned up? Bring a few more Hailoushi handcuffs. Our new guests don't seem very happy. We need to prepare some decorations for them!"

The Undersea Prison has a unique welcome ceremony, and the Rabbit Bowl Mining Field also has it, but they will not bathe others with boiling water, but will give them a punch, and estimate the strength of the opponent according to the impact of the punch, and then proceed to the prison cell. Grading.

"I said, is this unnecessary? Can I just surrender?"

Apu raised his hands high. He didn't want to be beaten for no reason. It was in his plan to join a certain force, but the eight evil dragons on the road didn't give him a chance to speak. He would choke as soon as he opened his mouth. belly wind.

"The rules are the rules. If you don't accept it, you can fight back if you have a chance in the future."

Saying that, Babanuki punched Apu in the stomach, watched his reaction, and assigned him a cell that belonged to him.

"Next, De. Drake? Why is it called such a name, bring me that red flag!"

Looking at the names on the list, Babanuki finally called out his code name, who made Drake, who pronounced the same pronunciation in Flower City, always feel awkward calling the name Babanuki directly, and a very special thought appeared in his mind idea.

"According to the order, she should borrow money from me this month."

Note 1: I said that the days of 24 are made up the next day, because it is updated after 0:00 every day, so you can see that the date is basically three chapters a day.

Note 2: Highlight the key points and say what you said

Chapter 1053

One of the customs of beasts, a certain Sunlight family who borrowed money in a fancy way, recorded his current creditors and future creditors in a mysterious book, and followed a certain law of infinite reincarnation.

Every month at the beginning of the month, Onijima will definitely see Drake going around paying back the money. Correspondingly, as long as the middle of the month comes, you will definitely see her going around borrowing money. If she doesn't show up, she must be on a mission.

In a sense, Drake's behavior indirectly promoted the team building of internal cadres. Sometimes when she performed a task and made a windfall, which caused the loan date to be delayed, other people would find it strange.

When there are two people with the same name in a class, others will always add an additional title in their own way, and distinguish them by size, height, shortness, fatness, etc.

Here Babanuki is simpler, he directly gave up calling the other party by this name.

After Babanuki's simple distinction, Apu and Drake were thrown into the same cell. Although it has been emptied a lot recently, the only people who can live in a single cell here are very few people. this qualification.

And Babanuki locked them together on purpose. As the warden of beasts, Babanuki's life is quite boring. He is not Magellan, and he spends a lot of time in the toilet every day.

In addition to ordinary entertainment, watching prisoners fight is also one of his sideshows.

"Isn't this Drake, you guy was actually sent in."

In the cell, Apu looked at Drake who was thrown in and taunted him. He is also a prisoner now, but this does not prevent these supernovas from dislike each other. They had verbal conflicts in the Chambord Islands.

"Heh, aren't you also a prisoner? What can I say?"

Rubbing his stomach, Drake felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, his physique must be stronger than Apu, but now Apu looks like a normal person.

The problem should be in the strength. For some reason, Babanuki seemed to use more force to hit him.

Babanuki is not venting his resentment. Although Derek is addicted to borrowing money, he has always borrowed and repaid. His own character is also very popular in Pirates. He just simply thinks it is troublesome for two people to pronounce the same pronunciation.

Combined with the recent shortage of manpower and the pressure, seeing that he is unhappy makes him stronger.

Although it is very casual, it is not a problem for pirates.

"Don't be so angry, we are inmates next, why did you come in?"

Apu suddenly realized that there is no point in confronting Drake, it is better to have a good relationship with him temporarily, so as to find a way to use him.

"Didn't you start it first? That guy Hawkins has already joined Beasts. I was careless and let his ability be clouded."

"Hawkins? It's not surprising, that guy's abilities are weird, and the bounty is only lower than that * Kidd."

The bounties of Luffy and his party were greatly cut, and Hawkins was already among the best bounties by virtue of his own ability, and in the first half, his ability to "die for death" was very incomprehensible, and many people were overwhelmed by him car.

"how about you?"

"Me? I met Kaido, lost after a wonderful battle, and was finally captured here by him."

"?"

Drake didn't believe Apu's words at all. If such a person could touch a monster like Cikaido casually, then the navy would have calmed down the sea long ago.

"Ahem, don't pay attention to such details, anyway, that battle was really exciting."

Apu would never say that the battle was so exciting that Kaido didn't even look at him, and he didn't even know his name in the end.

The cell directly entered a state of silence. After a while, seeing that there were no guards watching them, Apu whispered his thoughts.

"Speaking of which, should we join hands? If we join forces, maybe we can escape from here."

"Do you have a plan?"

"Not yet, but the plan can come slowly"

A smile appeared on Apu's face, as long as Drake agrees to his request, he can backstab Drake during the prison break, testify against him as a tainted witness, and find a reason to join the gang.

He originally had the idea of ?finding a backer and planning other things later, and the current environment is not too bad.

Coincidentally, Drake thought so too.

Although he didn't join Hundred Beasts, being caught was considered another way to achieve his goal.

Moreover, Apu just offered to surrender but was not approved, which made Drake feel that Beasts didn't like such weak bones, and planned to

Be a bit tougher, and wait until you are forced to a certain level before surrendering.

In theory, it is not uncommon for pirates to recruit new subordinates from prisoners of war, and they still have a chance, as long as they report this person who wants to escape, they can get a chance.

The two people had different purposes, but made the same decision, and reached a prison escape agreement with their own ghosts.

But in the following days, Beasts did not recruit them, but kept forcing them to mine.

Babanuki misunderstood Kaido's order, thinking that Kaido meant that he would torture the two of them and wait for Kaido's order.

But what Kaido meant was to let him figure it out and inform him when it was about time, and Kaido was busy having fun and didn't take the two of them to heart at all. The mining career is still very long.

Drake is working silently. As an undercover target, he is very loyal until he is ordered to jump back. They are even more worried about problems with the undercover forces than ordinary subordinates.

But Apu was different, he couldn't stand the high-intensity work, but Drake was not active at all in terms of jailbreak, and let him plan first every time.

Just when Apu was thinking hard about what to do in the next days, his opportunity came.

Kaido didn't think of the two of them, and even left Ghost Island to start a new round of self-discipline, but Quinn came to the Rabbit Bowl mining field.

"Who is this man standing before you?"

"It's the almighty Queen! It's the handsome QUEEN!"

"Very well, thank you for my kindness, you scumbags have the opportunity to watch this uncle dance live!"

Quinn came here not to hang out, but to hold his exclusive concert.

Different from Uta and others who are active on the front stage, as a wanted criminal and comedian, and at the same time the person with the most divided word-of-mouth among the high-level cadres of Onishima, Quinn is not qualified to hold a banquet at will in Onishima, and can order banquets. Only Arceus and Kaido ordered.

In the entire Wano country, only the Rabbit Bowl mining farm can let him toss around at will.

The prisoners welcome him too, at least they don't have to work while Quinn dances.

As the music sounded, Quinn danced the familiar fat house dance, and this also made Apu's eyes shine, and he knew that his chance had come.

Chapter 1054

"This place is weird."

Looking at Quinn dancing on the temporary stage, Drake's face twitched a few times. Even though he was well-informed, he had never experienced such a weird thing.

"Yeah, this place is weird, but Drake, please make a sacrifice."

Apu picked up the pickaxe used for mining and smashed it at Drake, but his skill was not comparable to that of Drake. Not only did he miss Drake, but he was also hit by Drake with a backhand pole shoulders.

"What are you guys doing?"

"Ah ba ba ba ba, of course it is to carry out my plan, you can be my stepping stone honestly!"

Although he suffered a heavy burden, Apu was not discouraged. Whether he can win or not is not important, as long as it can cause riots is enough.

Watching the two fight, the prisoners around turned into birds and beasts, fearing that it would affect him, but before they ran away, a laser cannon had already blasted over.

"Who is bothering this uncle? Huh? You are wasting the opportunity that this uncle gave you!"

The weapon on Quinn's arm was still smoking. He was very angry at the interruption of the performance, and he didn't think about the consequences at all. Fortunately, Drake and Apu's skills are not bad, otherwise this blow would be enough to send them away up.

"Cough cough cough Master Quinn, I will report, this guy said you dance ugly! I refuted him, and he hit me!"

"I don't!"

Listening to Apu's nonsense, Drake's head was dripping with cold sweat. The first condition for him to be an undercover agent was that he should not die.

In case Quinn, who looks like a * person, really makes a move.

Drake becomes apprehensive, but Quinn doesn't catch on.

"Are you an idiot for being my uncle? This kind of trick also wants to lie to me? Want to borrow a knife to kill someone? You two have no credibility with me, so why should I believe your words?"

"."

The development of the plot was beyond Apu's expectation. This funny fat man was not as easy to fool as he thought.

"Pull them into the underground mine, and let them know the end of the fight in the mine."

This is the prison of Beasts, and it is also the most unreasonable place for the entire Beasts Pirates. Quinn has no interest in why they fight. As both sides of the fight, he has no intention of letting go of any of them.

No matter who it is, it is a sin to disturb his dance, unless he can't afford to mess with this person.

"Wait! Lord Quinn, the little one has something to say!"

Drake looked disdainful at this time, standing aside coldly, as if he was setting up a character who would not give in easily, but Apu was the complete opposite of him, and immediately knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy.

Seeing that Quinn didn't want to pay attention to him, the jailer next to him also came over, and he hurriedly shouted: "Your dancing posture is very beautiful, and your singing voice is also unique, but you lack excellent partners!"

"Partner?"

"Your subordinates are not professional enough, they can't grasp the rhythm of the music well, the connection of the songs is too bad, and they don't cooperate well with you, let me come, if I come to be a DJ, it will definitely make your performance even better floors."

"Interesting, come here, bring him to me."

Apu successfully aroused Quinn's interest, and Quinn waved at the younger brother beside him, and Apu was held in front of Quinn by them.

"Boy, I will give you a chance to prove yourself. If you can do it, then I will take you out of here. If you dare to lie to me, you will be executed.

What kind of equipment do you need? Tell them that the music equipment in my hands is the world's top, you only have one chance, if you fail, don't complain about the equipment. "

"No need, I am the ability user of Yinyin fruit, and I can be a band by myself, as long as you open the Hailoushi handcuffs for me."

"Babanuki, get the key."

"But Master Quinn."

"It's okay, my uncle is here, can this kid still run? Bring the collar along the way, so that I don't have to kill him."

Under Quinn's order, Babanuki happily brought the key and collar, and Quinn also showed the particularity of the collar.

"See, kid, there are extremely sharp blades inside this collar, and it has the same principle as the slave collar of the Celestial Dragons. If you try to destroy it, the blade will cut off your neck directly.

Of course, if you lie to me or dissatisfy me, then you will end up too. "

"Actually, I think it's better for my crew to cooperate"

The sub-profession of the captain will also affect the behavior of the younger brothers. Luo's crew can act as nurses, Hawkins' crew can also be a magic stick, and Apu's crew can form a small band.

Seeing Quinn like this, Apu felt that it would be better to be on the safe side.

"Bring people here, if I am not satisfied, you can go to Huangquan to reunite together."

"Please rest assured, please give me 20 minutes, I will prove myself"

"Okay, my uncle promises, even if you die, you will die, Babanuki, start timing, and you must not miss a second."

Under Quinn's order, the entire quarry stopped, and countless eyes were fixed on the members of the Radio Pirates, and they also formed a circle, listening to Apu's lecture.

"Little ones, success or failure depends on one stroke, do this first and then do this again, everything is under my arrangement, understand?" freewebnovel.cσ๓

"Mr. App. Is it really all right?"

"No problem, I can't fight, but I am an expert in this area, Lord Quinn! We are ready!"

"Then let me see your skills."

"Lights! Music!"

Apu commanded his little brother to start the action, followed by an impromptu rap, the content of the rap was very simple and clear, and the words for a few minutes were all flattering to Quinn.

Not to mention Drake, even Babanuki was dumbfounded. He never thought that a person can be so thick-skinned that Apu can't roll his tongue when he sings such a word.

However, Quinn just likes this. In addition to the impromptu rap lyrics, Apu's control of the rhythm of the music is also in line with Quinn's wishes. In the end, he even performed a performance on the same stage with Quinn.

"Mhahahaha, not bad, very good, I am optimistic about you, and you will follow me from now on."

"It's all about your talent, Mr. Quinn, and your small talents add luster to you."

"Hmph, don't think that this will make this uncle break the rules. Now you leave Ghost Island and work with Hawkins first. When you pass the qualification, you will naturally be able to follow this uncle. Take advantage of this opportunity."

It is within Quinn's authority to release Apu, but the assessment cannot be avoided. The rules of the beasts are set by Arceus. If Quinn dares to take the lead in violating the rules, Shaina's red chain will be seen on the next day. on his neck.

One chapter short, make up tomorrow during the day

Chapter 1055

Under Drake's slightly dull eyes, the broadcast pirates directly took off the chains and were taken out of the rabbit bowl by Quinn.

When Quinn spoke, Babanuki naturally wouldn't stop him, and he didn't worry about any safety issues. Wano Country was full of eyeliners and agencies, and Quinn himself followed.

If Quinn let these people run away from his hands, then he will probably be directly removed by Kaido because he is too embarrassing.

As for Drake.

Compared with Hawkins, who can tell fortunes, and Apu, who can sing rap and be a DJ, his value to Quinn is negligible, and he cannot be taken seriously at all. The only good news is that no one pursued the problem of the fight just now, and he returned An unremarkable mining career.

【Marshal of the Warring States Period, you seem to have sent the wrong person.】

Looking at the current situation of Beasts, an ability user of the ancient species is not as good as a talented and fun person. Without special skills, he didn't know how to continue the task for a while.

In other words, before Kaido remembered him, he had no chance to carry out his mission.

After Apu and others followed Quinn and left the Rabbit Bowl mining field, Quinn began to contact other people, but the content of the call made Apu dizzy for a while.

"Hawkins."

"Master Quinn, what do you want?"

"A newcomer will be arranged for you in a few days, and you have passed the assessment. Then, I will help Scoci."

"Yes, I understand."

Until here, the content of Quinn's communication was still within the range that Apu could understand, but the next moment, Quinn began to become abnormal.

"How about that?"

"Master Quinn, you are really embarrassing me. There is a limit to the ability of divination, and I have no ability to change the future."

"Forget it, how are you doing recently?"

"You've been safe recently, and you won't be hit by blood for a while, it's just a little Mercury retrograde."

Mercury retrograde and safety are somewhat contradictory in theory, but it is very suitable for Quinn. For him, if his life is not in danger and he will not be beaten, he is considered safe.

"Let me think about it, Brother Kaito has gone out, Miss Yamato hasn't come back, and Shaina and Jhin are not here. Indeed, as long as I don't leave Wano Country now, I'm safe. What do you guys think? Honestly follow superior."

Sitting on his own pig cart, Quinn saw a suspicious look on Apu's face, and immediately threw a fruit core on his head.

"Take care of your eyes. Although I got you out, you are not yet a full member of us. If you see something you shouldn't see, hehe, you will know how powerful I am."

Quinn was simply threatening them. There are indeed many things that should not be seen here, but if Apu really saw those things, Quinn, who was in charge of leading the way, would be the first person responsible.

"Well, Lord Quinn, where are we going?"

"Go to the backup dancers of my uncle, let you get to know each other first."

The pig cart was galloping on the roads of Wano Country. Although he saw a lot of strange creatures along the way, Apu didn't say anything, for fear of getting burned, until a mansion appeared in front of them.

"Master Quinn, does that one live here?"

"No, at this time, it should just be playing here."

"Live in this kind of place. You must be a big man."

Before he officially joined, he could meet other important people. Apu felt that his status was not that low, but the reality was always so cruel.

"What stupid things are you talking about? This house is actually a dog house. The person I want to take you to find is not a person, but a Kappa."

"Dog House?!"

Looking at the villa-like building, Apu felt that his three views had been severely damaged again.

"Yes, the owner of this house is the first person to surrender to us. He has changed from a down-and-out businessman to the richest man in Wano Country. He has been loyal all these years. Lord Arceus and Lord Kaido are very satisfied with him.

All in all, working for us will not treat you badly, but if you play tricks, the mine will be your forever home. "

As soon as the voice fell, the door opened inside, and the wind speed dog and Lotte Kappa ran out from inside, as well as the fur tribes such as Miao Na, Wolf and Bebo.

Xiaoka's room is nominally a dog kennel, but it is a three-story villa with a total area of ?over 1,000 square meters. The facilities are very complete, and due to racial characteristics, some facilities specially made for wind speed dogs are suitable for fur people. A meeting place for fur tribe youth.

However, Quinn's goal is only Lotte Kappa. Due to their racial characteristics, Lotte Kappa, who likes to dance to beats, and Quinn get along inexplicably.

"Have all the animals in this place become smart?"

"More than that, the stones in the mine can move, and it's normal for animals to talk.

If you can build such a big house for pets, then it is reasonable to buy some clothes, maybe this is the new world."

"Shut up! In addition to controlling your eyes, control your mouths too! You have arrived in the new world, why don't you have any knowledge at all? Haven't you heard of the fur tribe?"

As he spoke, Quinn took out a brochure and threw it to Apu.

"Take your people to write down the contents. There are some things you don't need to understand, but you don't even know the common sense of the sea. It's too embarrassing to say it."

"Literacy Manual?"

"The people of Wano country are closed to the outside world. The murlocs, mermaids, fur tribes, and long-handed tribes are all monsters in their eyes. This is the teaching material for those old-fashioned people. Who knew that you people are so ignorant.

Read the contents inside for me, so as not to offend others because of this. "

Quinn is not kind-hearted, but rather reluctant to part with this DJ team. It is rare to have talents who come to your door. It would be a pity if they disappear due to inexplicable reasons.

"Uncle Quinn? Are you coming to play games too Hiccup?"

"No, I'm just here to find Lotte Kappa, wait, have you two been drinking?" frёewebnoѵel.ƈo๓

Both Miaona and Wolf inherited Setsuna's pure white fur, and their cheeks were slightly red at this time. At first, Quinn thought it was the traces left by them fighting, but Miaona's tone of voice made him aware of the abnormality.

"No, it's just juice."

"Yes, just juice."

"Don't use my nose as a display, it's easy for your mother to think that I took you to drink! You drank after all. Well, I know what's going on."

No matter what happens, Quinn's priority must be himself, and what he fears is that he will be inexplicably more troublesome. After all, according to Hawkins, he is not in danger, but he has committed Mercury retrograde.

Just when he was going to trace the source, he saw a turtle-like Pokémon crawling out of it, which also gave Quinn an answer in his heart.

Chapter 1056

"The juice in this jug has been fermented for too long, don't you two think the taste is a bit irritating?"

Pot There are still some differences between a pot and a turtle. Its body is a soft-bodied creature, both its limbs and head and neck are very flexible.

The outside is a hard shell used to protect the body. Most of it is red, and a few individuals are lavender. There are several holes reserved on the shell. Apart from the holes for the limbs, the rest are also very useful.

For example, if the fruit is stuffed inside, there is a large reserved space in the shell of the pot, and this part of the space will be used by them to store the fruit.

As time goes by, the berries will gradually mix with the body fluids in the pot after being fermented inside, turning into a sticky and delicious juice unconsciously.

Moreover, the type of juice will also vary with the fermentation time and the type of tree fruit. Once a certain time limit is exceeded, the liquid in their body will change from juice to fruit wine. The degree is not high, but the stamina is too strong.

If you continue to ferment it after it has fermented into wine, it will become a liquid that can corrode rocks, which is how they survive in the wild.

In order to avoid being attacked, wild jugs spend most of their time hiding under rocks without moving until they eat up the berries stored in their bodies.

The liquid in their bodies is the ability they evolved to build nests on rocks more conveniently.

"Is there? We put a spicy cherry fruit, so it is alcohol?"

Wolf didn't take Quinn's words to heart, but picked up the jug of juice and continued to drink, and then performed a fire-breathing performance, obviously drunk.

"Little devil is really headstrong, you two will be 10 years old soon, don't make such a mistake like a child, and you two! Don't you think it's strange that they can't tell each other apart!"

Seeing that Miaona and Worf were obviously drunk and couldn't listen to him, Quinn turned his attention to Beppo and Garrott.

"sorry"

"I don't want you to apologize! Can you have a bit of backbone with a bear fur? Don't you have muscles under your bear fur? Don't just apologize casually!"

"Yes, I'm sorry, ah, shouldn't I say sorry"

"You bear is doomed"

Beppo's personality hasn't changed much, and his first reaction is to apologize if something happens, so Quinn focused his attention on the last rabbit.

"Actually, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me, but when your lord duke comes back from get off work, be sure to tell her that this matter has nothing to do with me."

If it weren't for Hawkins' Mercury retrograde, Quinn wouldn't have thought so much, but after being divined, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He seemed to appear in the wrong place at the wrong time.

The two children who were drunk for the first time probably couldn't figure out the situation themselves. If they remembered meeting themselves, they might have another layer of ashes on their bodies.

"I recently cultivated a batch of fruit carrots, and I will show them to you for a taste. I don't have any other requirements, just don't talk nonsense."

In order to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings, Quinn even directly used the food buying policy.

"No problem, Uncle Quinn, I will truthfully report to the Duke, including what you said."

Hearing the carrot, Garrett's ears immediately stood up. Quinn has different positions in the minds of different people, such as the blame man, the sandbag, the slut, the name is not worthy of the name, etc., but in the eyes of most fur people, they are just I think the fruit he made is delicious.

Garlott didn't intend to say anything nonsense. Quinn's conditions were simply given away for nothing.

"You don't need to talk about the previous things in such detail. Hey, hey! Don't use the pot as a molar stick! Be careful not to break your teeth!"

People will never know what outrageous things they can do when they are drunk. Some people will marry a lamppost while drinking, and some people will go directly to the mountain to fight a tiger to prove themselves.

And Miao Na seemed to think of something strange, and actually bit the shell of the pot.

The pot was not angry, but patted Miao Na's head helplessly.

This kind of biting does not feel at all, just like Quinn said, the shell of the pot is enough to break her teeth.

The race value of this kind of Pokémon is very special. They focus all their limited abilities on dual defense.

The speed is very slow, the blood bar is extremely short, and the attack is insignificant, but it is hard enough.

"Mr. App, you recognize that the boss seems to be quite gentle."

"Yeah, he actually coaxed the children to play there, we shouldn't be too sad in the future."

Quinn who was fighting with Meowna and Worf gave them an illusion that this person is easy to get along with. Who told them that they had never come into contact with Quinn, and the first time they met was to watch Quinn dance.

Coupled with the literacy manual that Quinn threw to them in order to prevent them from getting burned, they felt that Quinn was a person who cared about his subordinates.

"Don't be stupid, that guy is a plague, a super monster with a reward of 3.2 billion, he will bring us out just because he thinks we are useful, if he wants to survive in the world of pirates, he has to show his value.

Go back and practice all the scores I gave you. It is best to let this one rely on us. fantasy. "

Compared to the naive subordinates, Apu is more sober. The two little fur tribes are obviously able to make Quinn show this attitude because of their parents, and Apu doesn't think he has the qualifications.

While Apu was educating his men, Quinn had "bribed" Beppo and Garrot with honey and carrots, and left there with Juhu and Lotte Kappa.

After letting Apu and others see the dancing posture of Lotte Kappa, they shipped them to Hawkins, and he began to study new drugs.

The ability of pots and pots is not only for brewing wine and juice, but the space inside their shells is also a very special pharmaceutical place. With Tianxi's decomposition ability, Quinn just researched a new formula and planned to make his upgraded version of the plague bomb .

The mysterious attack of the war on the top made him feel a more serious sense of crisis. The weapons he made were toys in front of that kind of thing.

But as soon as he entered the laboratory, he was hit with a water cannon.

"Quinn! You * has not been here for a week, and you still can't read the news summarized here!"

The prickly ammonite beast patted the document on the side and questioned Quinn. There was no major event in it, otherwise it would have gone to inform others.

But it is troublesome to pile up files all the time, it is just a phone bug, but it has to sort out files every day, which is beyond its scope of work.

"Quinn? Quinn, you won't be beaten stupid, right? You shouldn't be. Haven't you already become resistant to water cannons?"

"Mhahahaha, I understand. It turns out that Mercury retrograde means this, so I can feel at ease now! Good job, wait until I give you extra meals with tree fruits."

Looking at Quinn who was laughing rather than getting angry, the spiny ammonite slapped itself with its tentacles in confusion.

"It's over. I'm afraid this guy is completely crazy."

Chapter 1057

"Well, these herbs and berries are mixed and fermented in pots, and the medicinal liquid obtained is more effective."

In the laboratory on Onijima, Naiqin also made some new varieties of medicines with the cooperation of Kehu, and recorded the formula and process in detail.

Quinn's insanity was not taken seriously, and no one in Guidao believed that something was wrong with him.

No one can match Quinn's life-saving degree, and only Yamato can compete in psychological endurance and stress resistance. In the eyes of other cadres, Quinn's weird behavior is just his daily routine, but Naiqin is still prepared A calming potion.

She had already bid farewell, but after that, she received a temporary notice from her partner that the stronghold was discovered and the assembly time was postponed, so she has not left yet.

She wanted to leave because of the agreement made by her partners back then, but after nearly 30 years of getting along, she also has friendship with the people here, so she wants to use her ability to do something before leaving.

Naiqin knew very well that Beasts would not care about the fighting power of her old woman, and the only thing she could use was the knowledge in her mind.

Although due to the change of mentality, she is not as old as in the original timeline, but is similar to Xia Qi in the Chambord Islands, maintaining a middle-aged state.

This is also the characteristic of this world, idealism, as long as the energy in the heart is still there, the strength and appearance will not collapse seriously, but when a person runs counter to the original dream, the body will become old, and the strength will also be broken. become unstable.

"Aunt Naiqin, are you leaving?"

"Well, I'm really leaving this time. The new news from Binjack has arrived. This is the prescription I compiled. You can ask Quinn how to use it. He can still figure out the dosage.

I really envy your ability. After so many years, you still look so young. "

Looking at Olga at the door, Naiqin sighed at the speed of her and Assie's development. After so many years, Olga looked only eighteen years old, and she couldn't tell that she was an adult at all, or more than two hundred years old. Old monster.

"This is actually a curse. But Aunt Naiqin, do you really want to leave? There is no stronger force than us in the sea right now. If you officially join, no one will object."

"Olga, when joining a pirate group, the dream is handed over to the captain. The captain's goal is our new direction of struggle. Now that Captain Wald has come out, I will definitely go to him. You You won't betray Kaido-san, will you?"

"Do you want me to take you? The nearest sea is not safe."

"No need, Mr. Arceus lent me a fast dragon. It's okay if you just go on the road. This is my phone bug number. See you later."

Leaving all the beasts' exclusive items in her own room, Naiqin picked up her luggage and left Ghost Island. With the flying of the fast dragon's wings, she gradually disappeared on the sea level.

"Dad, don't look at it, you don't come to see off everyone, Aunt Naiqin asked where you were before."

"Ahem, some things are better not seen."

"It's been so many years, why don't you understand what you have to say? If you had explained it to me back then, I wouldn't have hated you in those years. It's the same now, holding back is fruitless."

"Well, after all, I am your father, so you don't have to teach me this kind of thing, but now Olga, come and train me!"

"You won't be bewildered by something inexplicable like Uncle Quinn."

Looking at Assie who suddenly awakened, Olga didn't know what to say. The fighting power of her father can only be said to be a little stronger than ordinary pirate soldiers, no matter how you classify it, she is high-level cannon fodder.

"No, I'm serious, I think I can also try to master domineering."

"You better be serious."

Seeing Assier's request, Olga didn't refuse him, but Assier only persisted for 30 minutes.

"It can't be done, I'd better go to Brother Quinn to see if there is any useful equipment for my old waist."

"It's been able to last for 30 minutes. It seems that Dad hasn't made any progress. After leaving Elizabeth, it's time to go out for a stroll."

Throwing down the wooden stick in her hand, Olga left the ghost island with her own Elizabeth, and started her own random hunting. The sea is now unstable, and even the gang of human traffickers has become active.

Doflamingo gave up the human business in the Chambord Islands, but human trafficking did not disappear because of this, and was soon replaced by others, and even became more extreme.

After a while, Hive Island-Hachinos, after being put nearby by Kuailong, Naiqin got a boat and came here.

This island also has a lot of legends. It is considered the largest lawless place in the New World. Many years ago, this was the territory of Lockes. After Lockes was defeated in the Valley of the Gods, his king directly took over the island. .

Then Wang Zhi fell into the hands of Kaido, and the Hive Island once again became a land without an owner, and changed owners several times.

According to the original timeline, this place will become Blackbeard's territory, but Blackbeard has already been beaten to ashes at this time, so Hive Island did not get its own master, and was jointly occupied by several big pirates living in the sea between the emperor.

And this has also become the meeting place chosen by the cadres of the Walder Pirates.

The old Binjack, the blind murloc-giant hybrid Sebastian, the cube fruit power user Gailam, and Naiqin who just rushed over, these are the existing cadres of the Walder Pirates.

"Guys, it's been almost 30 years, and everyone is reunited again. It seems that you have had a good time these years."

Holding the bottle in his hand, Binjack stood on the table, and as the think tank of the Walder Pirates, he was going to arrange the next plan.

"Wald must have escaped, but now he seems to be entangled in some trouble, he will definitely come to us and make peace.

Before that, we need a new pirate ship, it shouldn't be easy for everyone these years, I guess they don't have much savings, so."

"Well, I still have some savings."

When Bin Jack was planning to plan a big money-making plan, Naiqin interrupted him loudly.

"how many?"

"This... saved about 1.5 billion Baileys. This is the gold card from Du Field, which can be exchanged on the black market"

"1.5 billion?!" freewebnσvel.cѳm

Naiqin's wealth stunned the other three cadres, which is why her annual salary has not increased.

Because she didn't officially join, Naiqin's salary has been stuck at 150 million a year.

Although the salary is high, it is only a small part compared to the profits she brings to Beast.

Chapter 1058

After the fame of the Department of Medicine of Beast Fruit was established, some medicines made by Naiqin were mass-produced and sold all over the country. The good efficacy of the medicine made Baishou Fruit no need to rely entirely on health medicines and special medicines made from tree fruits.

Also seized the market for other drugs. As a technical talent, Naiqin can make money much faster than the few of them who rely on bounties offered by other pirates.

This is a real income, and there is no need to be plundered by middlemen in the black market who find the navy for pirates in exchange for bounties.

She has also spent a lot of expenses these years, but she still saves half of her income.

"A lot of things are now more convenient, thank you Naiqin, it's a great help."

The vast majority of pirates make money by plundering, but in order to reduce trouble, they will also choose to spend money to buy them when they can trade them, especially when they are rare.

Breaking the rules will be blocked by the entire underground world. They are truly isolated and helpless, and they are not easy to provoke the forces behind some people. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems.

"Yeah, now we can buy materials to build ships!"

"Sebastian! Your voice is too loud!"

Choose Hive Island as the meeting point because of the convenient transportation here, no matter which faction pirates have a course to go here, the permanent pointer is also very easy to get, and there is no need to worry about the navy.

If you find an island at random, it will be too difficult to get the permanent pointer, and it may not be possible to rendezvous for a year or a half.

But the biggest disadvantage here is also other pirates. There are no rules on Hive Island, and it is a paradise for pirates to fight wantonly. Showing money here will only lead to trouble.

"The funding problem has been resolved, and everyone has already met. Let's leave here first."

"It's late, Binjack, those pirates have already surrounded us."

Looking at the approaching pirates, Gailam picked up his own hammer, and Sebastian also picked up two meteor hammers from under the table.

"It's been a long time, we haven't fought side by side for almost thirty years."

"Quick battle, I don't know how many of them there are in total. Before meeting with Wald, there can be no more problems."

"Then let me handle it, and remember to hold your breath when I do it."

Seeing that Jack Bin didn't intend to fight here, Naiqin took out a smoke bomb-like thing from his arms.

She has already left rations such as Rotom mobile phones on Ghost Island, but she still took away some developed weapons, such as this smoke bomb that Quinn researched based on the scale powder of the poisonous mealy moth, which can not only block the vision , can also release a large amount of hypnotic scale powder.

If you accidentally inhale it, you will fall asleep quickly.

Boom!

As Naiqin pulled the ring of the smoke grenade, the Walder Pirates also rushed out of the pirates' encirclement, and with the assistance of Sebastian, they moved towards another destination.

At the same time, on the other side of the sea, someone was racing on the sea.

The power of ice has frozen a smooth path on the sea surface, and it continues to spread forward as the wheels roll.

This is not a Kuzan, and the wheels are not bicycles, but motorcycle lizards.

Even the rolling of the wheels is an illusion. For ordinary motorcycle lizards, they still rely on their own limbs to move. The double wheels formed by the chest and tail only make them more convenient when they are running.

On the back of the motorcycle lizard, Yamato is wearing sunglasses enjoying the joy of drag racing.

She was going to find Robin, but on the way, she happened to meet Gulan Tezolo of Tezolo, and borrowed a motorcycle lizard of suitable size from him.

As for this way of moving, she learned it from Kuzan. It is definitely not as fast as her in terms of speed, but it is not fun.

Snapped!

The motor lizard's tail suddenly pulled towards the sea surface, and a sea fish was thrown into the air by it, and swallowed in one gulp.

No fuel is required, energy saving and emission reduction, and it can also forage for itself, with a speed of 120 kilometers per hour, which is a must-have prop for travel.

"Go a little to the left, Robin should be on the island in front, hold on, let's take a good rest when we get there."

"Roar"

The motorcycle lizard shook its head and accelerated its speed. This race loves to run by nature, and living together with humans has been a thing since ancient times. This distance is nothing at all.

"If you are not tired, you should take a proper rest. Since you are so energetic, let's sprint at full speed!"

Waving forward with one hand, an icy path led directly to the island in front, and the motorcycle lizard also started running at full speed.

"Did something run past us just now?"

On the nearby sea area, a pirate lookout rubbed his eyes. He seemed to see something, but in a blink of an eye, there were only ice cubes left on the sea surface.

Somewhat suspicious of himself, he rubbed his eyes and handed the binoculars to his companion.

"No, let the captain tell them to be careful. This is a new world after all, and there are all kinds of strange things."

Yamato's drag racing behavior caused some unserious consequences, but it has nothing to do with her

"Robin, here I come again!"

"You are not wearing a bandage, it seems that you have become a lot stronger."

"No, it's just that the injury has healed a long time ago, so I just took off the bandage. I'm ready when I leave for the giant country."

"Roar~"

The motorcycle lizard that landed also stood up again, and showed off its muscle lines, indicating that Robin could also sit up together.

This is a large motorcycle lizard selected by Yamato according to his own size, and it can be said that it is a breeze for Robin to ride.

"The plan has changed, and I may not be able to go soon."

"Is something wrong?"

"Elbaf is carrying out some activities, and outsiders are temporarily denied entry.

I confirmed with Sauro, there is indeed this event, but Sauro miscalculated the date. "

Robin explained the new reason and looked for a more suitable place on the map, but Yamato found something wrong.

"Wait, how do you know? This place is still far away from the giant country."

"I met a few new friends here. They went hunting on the island and should be back soon."

Just as he was talking, there was a shock from the center of the island, and four men, one woman, and five giants came out dragging a dinosaur.

"they are"

"The new generation of warriors of Elbaf, known as the New Giant Soldier Pirates, they just left Elbaf not long ago and wanted to find a place to earn money and fight the enemy.

Didn't you say before that the outside staff is quite tight, I think they are very suitable, after all, they are giants. "

Chapter 1059

Giant Soldier Pirates, a powerful pirate group that was once famous all over the world, the crew from top to bottom are all giants from Elbaf, Yaluru and Yoruru, Dongli and Broki were all members of this pirate group the captain.

Because of the little girl's words, Dongli and Broki had a duel on the ancient island in order to prove whose prey was bigger. The other members of the giant soldier pirates were captured by the navy and sentenced to death.

During this process, the original Carmelite nuns and the Navy jointly performed a play, pardoning the pirates of the Giant Soldier Pirates, and at the same time created a wave of friendship with the Giants. The Navy began to have a stable source of giant soldiers.

But the giant soldier pirates still have a legendary color in Elbaf, and many young giants are also affected by this name.

"I remember seeing it in a book, but how did you know them, Robin?"

"Their record pointer broke and I sold them a new one.

But it will take some time to fully store the magnetic power of this island, and you will get used to it once you come and go. These giants are quite simple, and you should be able to get along with them. "

"Why do I think there are other meanings in your words?"

"This shows that you are making progress, which is a good thing. By the way, don't you plan to recruit them? I asked them, and they seem to want to join Bucky Express. This organization has developed rapidly recently, but it has recruited a lot manpower."

"Sounds good, but I haven't recruited people"

She is still very interested in Robin's proposal. As the future successor of the "enterprise" of Beasts, she has not done anything. It has nothing to do with her.

She is also aware of her abilities, as long as she doesn't get involved in the specific operations, no matter how much she loses her family, she won't lose just this towering tree.

She wanted to do meaningful things like recruiting people, but she had no idea.

"This is simple, you just need to defeat them."

"is this okay."

"It's nothing bad, didn't I say it, the goal of these giants is to revive the glory of the giant soldier pirates, and completely revive the giant soldier pirates.

Their ambitions are also great, and they even want to unify the entire giant family and integrate several giant countries including Elbaf. The giant at the head is called Helding, and his goal is the king of giants.

And all of this requires strength. They want to join Bucky Express just to earn commissions and hone their strength in battle.

We can give everything that Bucky Express can give, why let this big fish run into other people's pockets.

Speaking of which, I remember that Mr. Kaido is also interested in the strength of the giants, and this is an opportunity. "

Robin told her reasons, but she did this more because the waiting process was too boring and she wanted to find something to do.

"Sounds pretty good."

"That's right, and they pay more attention to fighting, but they don't care about commissions. Anyway, they are also recruiting people recently. It's a pity to do nothing with such a suitable candidate right in front of them. frёewebηovel.cѳm

I remember you know Elbaf's gun, the effect should be better. "

While Robin was talking with Yamato, several giants had already returned to the temporary camp here.

"Robin, is this the friend you are waiting for? Just try my craft, I am very good at roasting dinosaurs."

A chubby giant put down the prey in his hands, with a very simple and honest smile on his face: "I'm Goldbagu, the chef of the new Giant Pirates, hello."

"Hello, my name is Yamato. I heard that you plan to become mercenaries. Do you want to join us? The salary can be negotiated."

"It's really straightforward, Helding! What do you think? I think they are better than that Bucky who has never seen before."

Yamato's straight-to-the-top solicitation did not cause these giants any displeasure, but instead made them seriously consider this matter.

"A hundred beasts"

Elbaf did not close the country. Although the giant country is mysterious to the outside world, the giants living there also have enough understanding of the outside world and know the names of all the beasts.

It is not without reason that they decided to join Bucky Express. Compared with other established forces, Bucky Express is not very strong, and it does not have a luxurious personal record. It relies more on numbers to gain a foothold in the sea.

But as an emerging force, Bucky Express has an advantage, that is, the quality of the personnel under Bucky is uneven, and there is an urgent need for fresh blood.

In the old forces, Haierding and others may not be able to get attention quickly. For the emperor of the sea, a single giant is of little significance. Only when they form a legion can they exert their racial power.

But in a new force, they can get what they want more easily.

In order not to bring trouble to the Giant Kingdom, they chose to join other forces as mercenaries and slowly temper themselves.

In terms of the choice of forces, instead of taking the initiative to be the tail of the phoenix, it is better to be the head of the chicken.

But taking the initiative to join is not the same as being recruited. If the eldest lady of this force personally recruits, maybe the prospects will be better. In this case, the stable tree of Beast is naturally much stronger than the seedling of Bucky Express. up.

"Goldebagu, you go to deal with the food first, let's discuss it."

As they spoke, several giants gathered in a circle and had a simple meeting. Anyway, there were only five of them in total, so they just raised their hands and voted if they had something to do.

After getting the response from his companions, Helding came out.

"We are willing to accept your solicitation, but we want to see the strength of the overseas people, Your Excellency Guiji."

"Robin is really right, I have no problem, if you are ready, I can start at any time."

"Go ahead, this beach should be wide enough."

As they spoke, the two put on a duel pose on the beach. It was just the development of the duel, which was a bit too simple.

"The Spear of Elbaf!"

Seeing Yamato's KO of Hayerdin, Robin helplessly covered her eyes. She did indicate that Yamato could use Elbaf's gun to lighten her wrist, but what she meant was to frighten people with two empty swings. enough.

Yamato's stick hit Helding directly, and he almost sent him away.

"Ahem, don't worry, our eldest lady is still sensible. He shouldn't be seriously injured. Miss Gertz, you can help him heal."

Gertz is the only female giant among the five, and she is also the ship's doctor of the New Giant Soldier Pirates. Like the other giants, she was dumbfounded by Yamato's blow, but she was shocked not only by this blow power.

"This style of play is Lingling? Are you also related to Lingling?"

There is an event in the comment area. With everyone's support, I entered the top 100 monthly ticket list last month, so I have operating funds, so I can participate in getting some coins

Chapter 1060

Gertz was muttering to himself, and Robin didn't know what she was talking about. For a giant seventeen meters tall, Robin was too small. If Robin didn't use his ability, it would be regarded as a shot of Gertz. She couldn't feel her feet either.

"Goltz? Gertz? What's wrong with you?"

The giant next to her saw that Geerz was in a daze, and stretched out his hand to push her shoulder. Only then did she react, put down the ax in her hand, picked up the large medicine box and walked over.

Elbaf's Spear is the inheritance of Elbaf's giant kingdom, but after years of development, the Elbaf's spear used by different giants also has certain differences. Like murloc karate, it has evolved into different genres.

Yamato's Elbaf's gun is inherited from Kaido, and Kaido learned it from Charlotte Lingling. It can be said that it is in the same line. present.

She was Charlotte Lingling's childhood playmate, and they were good friends before Charlotte Lingling's eating disorder broke out.

The chances for outsiders to learn the moves inherited from the Giants are very slim, and Yamato's moves have a hint of similarity to Charlotte Lingling, which makes Gertz a little suspicious.

Just before figuring out the details, I still have to see the companions first.

"Hairdin, how are you doing?"

"I still can't die. But the gap... is too big"

Among the young people of the giant clan, Hayerding is considered the best. He didn't expect to suffer a disastrous defeat not long after leaving the giant country, and he was still killed in seconds.

"Sorry, I'm sorry, I thought you should be very good at being so big, but I didn't expect you to be so weak. Ah, no, I didn't mean that, I just wanted to say that I didn't use this strength on purpose, and I wasn't right to overestimate, I says."

"Ahem, Your Excellency Guiji, needless to say, I understand what you mean."

Let Yamato continue to talk, Haerding may really die.

"Elbaf respects your strength. Your strength is strong enough. Logically speaking, I should fulfill my promise. But there is a problem. What is the relationship between you and that demon Charlotte Lingling?"

Herding and Geertz were also childhood playmates. He had also seen Charlotte Lingling, and even Geerz who was watching could tell, let alone him who was fighting head-on.

"Demon?"

"61 years ago, when I was only 12 years old, I, Elbaf, met Lingling for the first time. She was very talented. At the age of five, she had already shown a terrifying talent, so the elder asked her to come with us. study.

But on the twelve days of fasting during the winter solstice."

Gertz talked about what happened many years ago, and let Yamato understand that all giant countries reject Charlotte Lingling.

"Originally, the marriage was an opportunity to reverse the deadlock, but Lingling's daughter chose to escape the marriage. Although Prince Loki was not angry, he was very sad, and Lingling's reputation in Elbaf also further declined.

Outgoing giants can join any faction, but they must not have direct contact with Charlotte Lingling, otherwise they will be expelled from the giant clan. "

Elbaf was not so frantic as to reject all indirect connections. In that case, the underground world of the New World would have to be completely cut off. Without newspapers and shipping, Elbaf would also suffer huge losses.

So their ban is that they can't join the BIG MOM pirates, and they can't have any relationship with Charlotte Lingling's relatives, but nothing else.

"It doesn't matter, it's just that there are some transactions. According to the foster father, we may be enemies at some point, but there is no major conflict between our pirates now."

Gertz and Haerding exchanged glances, and they agreed with each other's decision.

"We are willing to be your mercenaries, but we cannot perform any tasks to get close to Charlotte Lingling."

"Mission. Wait a minute, Robin! Who is in charge of our mission?"

Under the influence of strength, the New Giant Soldier Pirates changed their company, and became external mercenaries of Beasts under the name of Yamato, but these giants had some doubts about the thinking activities of this young lady.

For Beasts, this is just a trivial staff addition, but for some emerging companies, it is a painful blow.

"Hello, Bucky."

"Isn't this Mr. 3? Why are you still wearing that suit, those giants are coming soon, don't let them look down on us."

Using the cloak to stretch his body, Bucky is showing off his might in front of his younger brother.

He knows how much he is, so he can only increase deterrence in this way.

"That's what I want to say. Those giants said they found a better place to go, so I'm sorry for the previous incident. They said that if there is a chance, they will cooperate again."

"What?! Which * dared to compete with this uncle for business! Who is it?!"

"Forget it, Bucky."

"3, times have changed, and now I am Shichibukai too! Little ones, someone"

"It's the beasts."

"Anyone want a drink?"

Bucky choked back his words abruptly, this is not something to offend, and there is no way for future employees to be pried away.

After recruiting a batch of new employees, Yamato and Robin also re-planned the itinerary, but she is not the only one who is recruiting people.

After Yamato recruited giants and Quinn recruited fun people, Tezolo also embarked on the road of looking for newcomers.

To be precise, he was just doing team building activities.

When the Dingshang war broke out, he thought that Beast Fruit would suffer a major blow, but he didn't expect that the development of things was completely different from what he thought.

Out of consideration for Kaido's strength and obsession with the "elixir of youth", the world government acquiesced in the existence of Beast Fruit.

Then they focused on the Pharmaceutical Department of Baishouguo. During this period, many people were poached from the medical department, and some undercover agents were mixed in, which indirectly made Foz Fu's work level soar.

After the aftermath of the Dingshang war gradually faded, Cavendish made his debut immediately. After nearly a year and a half of practice and his excellent face, he became popular and became a new star in the performing arts department.

And he also began to enjoy this feeling of being watched by everyone. For him, being a star seems to be much more enjoyable than being a pirate. like.

"Let me tell you, we have plenty of funds, right? Why did you come to the Kingdom of Tenakena? Except for the long-handed clan, there is nothing special here, right?"

The Kingdom of Tenakena is located on Jianshan Island, the great route. It is the hometown of the Long Hand Clan. It is also a relatively closed country, lacking understanding and awareness of the outside world.

"There is nothing special here, but it is said that there is a skeleton that can sing. I think this image is very suitable to fill our vacancy."

twenty four

Trapped in reincarnation, strive to get rid of this reincarnation as soon as possible

Chapter 1061

With the debut of Cavendish, the Performing Arts Department of Beast Fruit has made up for the lack of idol-style male stars.

With Tezolo and Stella as the core, Uta and An as the new generation, plus Cavendish and Xindori, their lineup is gradually getting stronger, but in this world, their combination is too normal.

There is no overly exaggerated body shape, and there is no outrageous character design. Although there will be unicorns and horses participating in the performance, compared to the group of strange creatures in the sea, they are already too normal.

Comedians are not without them. If Quinn is not a bounty hunter, then Tezolo can arrange for him to debut every minute. With Quinn's character, he may be immersed in it.

But this kind of thing is unrealistic. Quinn's reward is basically impossible to wash away, at least in today's world government.

If one day his bounty really disappears, the only possibility is that he has been banned by the world government.

So after Tezolo heard that there was a very special skeleton shelf here, he put the new team building location here.

"Is there something wrong with the people here?"

Looking at the eyes of passers-by, Cavendish felt uncomfortable all over.

"This is not like you, don't you like the feeling of being watched the most?"

"This is different. I like the feeling of being watched by all the people, but this group of people feels like they are watching monkeys in a zoo. Is there a problem with the team building choosing this kind of place, Mr. Tezolo?"

The Kingdom of Tenakena is not considered rich. Although the Longhands have not completely closed the country, they do not have much contact with the outside world. Coupled with their racial characteristics, all of them have two elbow joints in their arms.

Although the long-handed people in the outside world are the aliens in the eyes of ordinary people, in this country, only one elbow joint is the exception.

The reason why Tezzolo is eye-catching is not their own fame, but the arm with only one elbow joint, so Cavendish will feel that way.

"The team building is only part of it, and there are other purposes this time."

"Mr. Tezolo, are you referring to the skeleton in the cage in front?"

Uta has already seen the area where the long-handed people gather, and there is a huge cage in the middle, and these long-handed people are watching the moving skeleton.

"Come on baby! bone to be wild!"

"Wild Bone? It's a very good style, which happens to be something we don't have. Mr. Tezolo, is your next goal a rock style?"

"Well, I haven't heard him sing before, so I really underestimate him. His value is higher than I expected."

Tezolo's musicality is not as good as Uta's, but it is also the world's top. A few short lyrics have already given him his own judgment.

"He looked as if he was imprisoned."

"Let's have a look first, and then we can talk. If he is really imprisoned, it would be easier to solve it."

This singing skeleton is exactly Brooke who was shot flying by the bear.

Xiong took him to the "Kingdom of Poverty" Halahaitania, which is called poverty. The situation in this country can be imagined. When Bullock was photographed, he just fell into the circle where the locals held the ceremony.

Because there were only bones and hair left, he was mistaken for Satan by the locals, and realized his long-cherished wish to see underwear.

Later, he learned that the rampant long-handed bandits on the island caused people to live in dire straits. After witnessing a girl being taken away by the long-handed bandits, in order to repay the local residents, Brook promised the local residents to "cast a curse" on the long-handed bandits and began to attack Create a tune.

After that, Brook used music to arouse the fighting spirit and courage of the local residents, allowing the local residents to successfully subdue the long-handed robbers.

After receiving news from Luffy, he planned to let the long-handed robbers go, but was stabbed back by these robbers, and finally became an exhibit here, and began his career of being a tourist.

"I said, is this bone so valuable? This young master still thinks he is more attractive. We are wasting time like this."

Tezolo did not act directly, but spread out a picnic cloth a little further away, as if planning to go camping.

While having a picnic, they were also listening to Brooke's performance.

"Don't be so impatient, your audience is different, he won't steal your popularity."

"This young master doesn't mean that. Even if I compete head-on, I won't lose to a skeleton! I just think we are wasting time and just * that guy away. You are not a serious company."

"You can't talk nonsense. We are a legal company certified by the world government. How can we do such illegal things?"

"Hehe. Do you believe this?"

"Why don't you believe me, our combined reward is 0, even your identity has been wiped out."

Cavendish doesn't understand that a company with pirates as the mastermind can do this, and he also doesn't understand Tezolo's way of doing things.

"Even if you say that, those guys are not good people, are they?"

Although he chose to make his debut because he was "forced and helpless", he just chose this path because he didn't want to continue mining, but now he has begun to enjoy this feeling, the only problem is that he doesn't adapt to Tezolo's handling of the problem Way.

"How do you know they're not good people?"

"Nonsense! Would a normal person put someone in a cage? Would they write the word "Steal" on their chest?!"

This is also a habit here. The Long-handed people will write on their chests, most of which are related to their professions or hobbies. He wrote the word "pirate" on the ground.

"Boy, it's too early for you to teach me how to do things. There is a big difference between us and Mr. Kaido. We still have to follow the rules when doing things. Just watch how you do it."

After another day of Brooke's sightseeing career ended, the thieves of the long-handed family began to count the tickets. At this time, Tezolo walked into the room with Daisy and Tanaka.

"Three gentlemen, excuse me, we want to talk to this Mr. Skeleton about signing the contract."

Then Tezolo ignored the three long-handed thieves, went straight to Brook, and took out a contract.

"Mr. Skull, do you want to consider our company, we are now the leader in the industry.

If you sign the contract, I am sure to make you a world-class singer within a year, and at the same time take you away from here. You can see the specific share here.

By the way, let me introduce myself, Gilder Tezzolo, you should be familiar with me, right? "

"Of course, I've watched your show before. It looks like a very good salary, but the five-year period is too long. Can I give up some of the share and just sign for two years?"

Bruker has no friendship with these long-handed thieves in front of him, and he sings only to obtain information about the outside world.

When he was on the Sunshine, he also watched the performances of Tezolo and others, that is to say, this kingdom is somewhat closed, so Tezolo and the others did not meet fanatic fans.

He has also received the news from Luffy. No matter how you look at it, the artists under this company are much better than being exhibited here. Except for the time limit, he has nothing to dissatisfy.

"Sure, but split into aspects like this."

"Yo * ho * ho ho, it's okay, I said, I don't care about this kind of thing."

Brook picked up the pen that Tezolo handed over and planned to sign on the parchment. Until this time, the long-handed clan watching the show finally realized that something was wrong. This group of people took it for granted.

"You guys are enough! Don't ignore us!"

"Oh, sorry, sorry, I almost forgot you, so, 50 million Pele, I will take him away."

"Are you sending beggars? This rare talking skeleton only sells for 50 million?!"

"One hundred million."

"this..this"

"Two hundred million."

"make a deal!"

Under the influence of money ability, the long-handed thieves readily agreed to the deal, and the young mermaid could basically make the deal at this price without the Tianlong people driving up the price.

There are many long-handed people who are willing to see Brook, but the ticket revenue is just that. Under Bailey's temptation, they did not think about Brook's future interests.

Daisi left two suitcases containing money, and then Tanaka led him out of the prison directly.

"Boss, isn't the price of 200 million too high, and they are just ordinary thieves, they are not worthy of trading with us."

After leaving the prison, Tanaka complained in Tezolo's ear. He still felt that his boss's bid was too high.

"Boss, you see Brook's development potential, but is there something wrong with his personality?"

At this time, there were two more cracks on Brook's skull, and he was supplementing calcium with milk to repair the damage.

When he met the female members, he instinctively made a request to see the fat times, and then he was sucked by Bacala's luck, and fell on the spot more than a dozen times.

"This kind of minor problem is easy to deal with, much easier to deal with than the temper of that boy Cavendish.

As for those thieves, do you think they can put on a show here majestically, wouldn't the king here know about it? I don't want to cause any trouble for a good team building, but these guys don't cherish the opportunity very much. "

If these thieves honestly took the money and left, Tezolo would do nothing but acquiesce in the establishment of the transaction.

But the greed of those thieves made them more thoughtful, and Tezolo already felt that someone was following them.

"Daiss, Tanaka, you guys go and deal with it, don't affect this side."

"yes."

"yes."

Under Tezolo's order, Daisy and Tanaka temporarily left the team and returned two hours later, and the suitcase that was taken out before had reappeared in Daisy's hands.

The team building activity has also become a welcome for new members to join. Like Naiqin and Uta, they are all temporary contract workers under their command, just to make money and cooperate with each other for mutual benefit.

Under the premise of no major conflicts, you can leave at any time.

After signing Brooke, Tezolo began to reintegrate the future development plan, planning Brooke's music activities, and at the same time added new products such as pots of concentrated juice and pots of fruit wine to sales channels.

Time passed away quietly like this. Naiqin, Binjack and others came to another gathering place, and saw the result of Binjack and others' hard work in the past thirty years, a new ship belonging to the Walder Pirates.

It's just that due to insufficient funds, many key parts are missing. It seems to be just a big frame. Now that Naiqin has injected funds, this giant ship has also begun to speed up construction at an extremely fast speed.

At the same time, the Hundred Beasts Pirates also received an order from the black market, a super-large artillery.

It was Naiqin and others who bought this special artillery. Her share went around and went back to the hands of Beasts.

Onijima has also fallen into a strange state of reincarnation. Kaido will return from the outside world periodically, and then there will be aftermath of sanctioning Guangli on Onijima. After a period of cultivation, Kaido will go out again and return again Repeat this activity from time to time.

Arceus is also in a similar state. He goes out to search for slates, and if he meets Kaido when he returns to Wano Country, he will further polish his body according to his requirements.

Yamato was liberated instead, and was not beaten by Kaido for a period of time, but for some reason, she still had a lingering haze in her heart, always feeling that she was going to be unlucky.

In order to prevent this misfortune, he also began to step up his own training.

Thanks to another "Yamato" comparison, the frequency of Lacey Ram's communication with her has increased a bit, which is considered a rare improvement.

Wano Country, Kuri, Setsuna's room, still the familiar desk, but a new diary.

【Sea calendar February 17, 1521, sunny.

The nearest sea is so unsettled. Even the Furry Principality encountered some small troubles on the back of the elephant owner, but fortunately they were all resolved smoothly.

Lindbergh returned to Zow once, wanting to bring people to join the revolutionary army, but not many people responded, only a few people left Zow with him, wishing them good luck.

Pedro and Jiebo are also living a good life recently. I heard from Sister Missu that they are already very qualified believers. Did not fight.

Jack finally achieved his goal and became Mr. Kaido's right-hand man. Mandelfish and I didn't hold back, but he finally defeated us. It took a total of nine days to complete his promotion battle. 】

"Mom, it's time, it's time to go to Ghost Island to attend Brother Jack's banquet."

"Yeah, Dad is ready."

The heads of Meowna and Worf are exposed from the window next to ?.

"Didn't I say that you have to take the stairs if there are no special circumstances, and don't open the windows."

"No, mom, look, we have mastered that ability."

The two raised their hands at the same time, indicating that they did not rely on their bodies for support. At the same time, they could see obvious electric currents on their fur, which belonged to the skill of electromagnetic levitation and their flying method.

Chapter 1062

Using the ability of static electricity allows the fur tribe to better grasp electromagnetic levitation. Compared with other attribute skills, the skills of the electrical system are more suitable for the fur tribe. Correspondingly, the fur tribe is also a race that can maximize the power of the electric system.

Ordinary fur races consume less electromagnetic levitation than other races, let alone these two children who inherited the ability of Zeraora.

After putting away his diary, Setsumo tidied up the table and went outside, then headed towards Onijima.

"You two should also work harder. Only by evolving into the final form earlier can you unleash the full power of Lord Arceus."

"But Lord Arceus said that we have made great progress."

"Yeah, I heard that it took a long time for Uncle Mandelfish to evolve, and we are already very fast."

In two years, the abilities of Meowna and Worf have evolved from New Leaf Meow and Fire Spot Meow to Thierry Meow and Hot Meow. As far as ability users are concerned, this evolution speed is indeed not slow, but their comparison objects are very special.

"Don't compare it with Mandelfish, his evolution. How to put it, what he lacks is not strength, but the opportunity, but he himself can't tell whether the opportunity is Kojiro's kick or the anger in his heart. "

Both have families, and Mandelfisch and the couple have more common topics and understand each other better.

"But Uncle Mandelfish spends more time fighting outside."

"But we didn't. Why don't you take us to carry out the mission next time? I heard that Zou is often harassed."

The tacit understanding between the two brothers and sisters is quite high, and they can express themselves clearly in half a sentence.

"Okay, let your father take you there next time, let you experience the cruelty of the world."

The family walked towards Ghost Island while discussing their future plans. Even though they all had the ability to fly, they were still used to walking, which is also the habit of most people. Will choose to fly.

It is completely different from some creatures that have no ability to fly and can only choose to walk.

On Ghost Island, three milk fairies are sitting together and playing flying chess. They are Jack, Maria and Yamato's milk fairies. They have been living together when they were young, but as their master grows up, the time for them to get together also decreased.

Maria spends most of the time with Yamato's Milk Fairy, but Jack's Cream Fairy often goes out with him, especially in the past two years, Jack always fights outside to train himself, and they spend even less time together up.

This is a small game belonging to the Frost Fairy. The board is made of cream, and the chess pieces are made of sugar decorations generated by themselves. While playing chess, they will also eat those chess pieces made of biscuits and berries.

At this time, Jack's Milk Fairy is very happy, after all, his partner has completed his goal.

Just as the party concerned, Jack is facing a difficult problem at this time.

Frost Milk Fairy went to a party with her own kind. Having lost his external brain, he urgently needed a solution-how to comfort the little girl.

"You hit my dad, you're a bad guy."

"We were just sparring, and I got hurt"

Actually, Jack's promotion battle had ended a long time ago, and the banquet was delayed for a while to allow Jack, Mandelfish and Setsuna to recuperate from their injuries.

No matter how you say it, Jack's promotion is a good thing for Beasts, and it is impossible for all participants to be injured and participate.

They fought very ferociously before, and the rigid requirement for disasters is force, and the enemy will not show mercy at critical moments, so the battles of Mandelfish and Instant are all in a state of full firepower.

In that situation, injuries were unavoidable, not to mention that there was Arceus next to him to prevent accidents, so they were even more lenient in their actions. Except for no sit-ups, they used all the moves that should be used.

Although the healing effect of the spring water on the holy mountain was very good, they still recovered for a while.

Miaona and Worf have long been used to the daily life of Onijima. Yamato even had bandages to play with them every day. From their point of view, it is normal for them to get injured during sparring.

But Mello is different. She grew up on the small island of Mandelfish, and she is younger.

"I don't care, you hit my dad."

Now her cognition is still at the stage where her father is omnipotent. This battle has made her sense of Jack take a turn for the worse, so when she sees Jack again, she comes to ask the teacher.

"I"

Let him fight, he is good at fighting, but coaxing children is his blind spot of knowledge, if he is an ordinary person, he doesn't care, but Melo is Mandelfisch's daughter.

At the time when Ghost Island flourished and Yang declined, the relationship between Jack and Mandelfisch was very good, and it has not changed even now, so he is entangled.

Fortunately, at this time, Milk Fairy found Jack's predicament, and walked over from the side, and only when it climbed to the top of Jack's head again, did he give him a plan to support him.

"That's all right, if you hit me, treat it as avenging Brother Mandelfish, I won't fight back."

As he spoke, Jack lowered his head as hard as he could.

Mandefer agreed not to train her daughter as a fighting talent, but because this world is extremely unfriendly to the weak, she has been letting her exercise, and she is considered a leader among ordinary people of the same age.

But even so, the size gap between Melo and Jack is too huge, and now he can't even touch his knees when he jumps up.

Not only did he not fight back, Jack even had to control his body, otherwise just relying on his body's muscle reaction would hurt Melo's little hand.

"Are you serious? I learn karate with my dad every day."

"Well, come on."

Looking at Melo's posture, Jack pretended to be serious. Although the movements were decent, Jack could tell at a glance that Melo had only learned one air.

"ha!"

When Mandelfish came here, he happened to see his daughter throwing a punch, and Jack fell to the ground very cooperatively, and the aftermath caused by his weight made Mello jump up.

Without considering the factual factors, Melo also had a very exaggerated record in her life. After Olga won the redhead twice and a half in a row, she defeated the fourth disaster who had just been promoted in her early years.

"Dad, I avenged you!"

Seeing his daughter's excited expression, Mandelfisch was a little dumbfounded. He didn't expect Jack to be able to cooperate to this extent. After comforting his daughter, he sent her to Rusaka, and then found him again. Jack.

"Jack, you really are a kid, no, now, I have to call you big brother."

"Stop joking, brother Mandelfish, you will always be my big brother."

Your strength has attracted the attention of the beautiful snake. She thinks you are a charming kind and tries to spend a pleasant night with you.

Chapter 1063

"Jack, I really embarrass you, you are not good at coaxing children.

In fact, Mello is not that serious, and I will probably forget it in a few days. "

"It's okay, as long as it can be resolved."

"You are also 27, there are many beautiful young mermaids in Murman Island, don't you think about it?"

"Forget it, I just want Brother Kaidou to realize his dream. Strength is the most important thing."

The topic of Mandelfish made Jack fearful. He would rather go out and find a ship to fight than waste time on such things.

"Forget it if you're not interested, get ready, Brother Kaidou should personally establish the location of the disaster for you."

"Well, see you later, Brother Mandelfish."

Jack patted the dust off his body, and walked to the highest stage, where Quinn was already getting ready.

This time is different from before. Apu has perfectly integrated into the role of DJ in the past year, and the tacit understanding with Quinn is getting better and better, and he is even able to pick up Quinn's lyrics.

With the cooperation of a professional team, Quinn's acting career has also made great progress, which made him pay more and more attention to Apu.

At the same time, Hawkins has also been recognized by Quinn. Although his divination cannot prevent Quinn from disaster, he can have a prediction in advance, and he no longer has to worry about it every day.

The only person who felt embarrassed was Hawkins. Quinn only asked him for one thing, and that was to continue to strengthen his divination ability.

Accompanied by the illumination of the lights, Jack walked to the front of the stage step by step, while his little brothers just recovered.

"Sipshead, do you see that?"

Jin Rami rubbed her eyes, Jack fell to the ground almost refreshed her three views.

"I saw that brother Jack actually coaxed the child in that way."

Sippshead's reaction was more direct. He slapped himself directly. Jack gave him the impression that he was a fighting maniac, and no one was allowed to retreat during the battle. It is also the ship with the highest fatality rate.

Although Frost Fairy has already proved that Jack has a trace of tenderness, but this tenderness does not belong to them, but today Mello once again embodies this point.

"Let's think about how to become stronger, that kind of treatment cannot belong to us."

"Yes, but brother Jack has been promoted to disaster, so he should take a rest."

"No, unless it is the order of Brother Kaidou, otherwise, according to Brother Jack's habit, he should go to a stronger opponent to compete. We probably need to add manpower again."

Sipshead's tone was full of affirmation, but that was all for the future. Today, all they have to do is carnival.

"Jack! Jack! Jack!"

"The Fourth Plague! The Fourth Plague!"

Accompanied by cheers and the guidance of the spotlight, Jack walked in front of everyone, and Quinn also gave him the key position.

"Little ones! Keep cheering, our brother Jack has finally reached the position of disasters through his own efforts! After many years, the seat of the three disasters has finally increased by one member!"

Next is a quiz with prizes, let's see what title the group of navy will give our brother Jack! "

Kaido's cadres were only called the three disasters at the beginning, and their bounty titles were actually given by the Navy based on their fighting methods.

Jin who likes to use fire, Quinn who specializes in poison gas weapons, and Olga who hides under illusions are all named for this reason.

If the navy doesn't cooperate, it's uncertain what will happen now.

"Brother Quinn! What is the reward!"

"A chance to dance with me on the same stage!"

The originally excited venue fell into silence due to Quinn's words, and it was revitalized by Apu's music, which also made Quinn more satisfied with Apu.

"What is your attitude! This is a rare opportunity, cherish it! You guys who don't understand art!"

Rebuked a few words at the bottom, and Quinn handed the microphone to Jack.

"Stop talking nonsense, let our protagonist speak today."

"No, Brother Quinn, is there still this link?"

Jack never imagined that this kind of thing would require a speech. For him, it was a level of * task for him to coax a child.

"Of course, you are the first disaster promotion person, how can you do it without saying something at this time?"

Quin forced the microphone to Jack. Jack, who got the microphone, hesitated for a long time, and finally only yelled out one sentence.

"For Master Kaido! For Master Arceus!"

"oh!"

"Hey, hey, Jack is really innocent."

Listening to Jack's speech, Kaido on the side also laughed, but soon remembered other things, and then asked Arceus:

"Speaking of which, that girl Yamato hasn't been back much this year, has she? She's not here this time."

"Traveling with Robin, let her increase her knowledge. Nicole Robin should be able to improve her shortcomings."

"It doesn't matter. I haven't practiced with her recently. She seems to have relaxed a lot. When she comes back, she will know what a surprise is. Let me encourage Jack, his energy is very rare."

Kaido also got up and came to the stage, affirming Jack's strength in public, and this also aroused a new wave of fanaticism among the boys below, especially Sasagi who happened to be in Onishima, who was also a Kaido fanatic. It's starting to shine.

This ceremony officially confirmed Jack's position as a disaster, and then they started their banquet according to the pirate's practice, but Jack left Ghost Island after drinking a few cups, and went to the Rabbit Bowl mining field alone.

The position of the disaster must also be determined. Next, he will use battles to ask the navy to change his title. In order to determine the positioning of different pirates, the navy will still change the reward title.

The purpose of Jack's coming here is not to hang out, he is here to recruit a group of cannon fodder, and to find some valuable people from them.

The method is very simple. These people will be required to participate in some missions that are close to death. If they survive, they can be pardoned for their previous crimes, but so far, there have been no successful examples.

Jack's arrival attracted the attention of some prisoners. They didn't know what the situation of the people Jack took away was like. After all, if they could leave here, they would definitely not come back to visit the prison.

But they also knew that this choice must be extremely dangerous.

Among the mining prisoners, there is one person who feels very excited, that is, Drake, who has been mining here for a whole year after being forgotten for a year, finally sees a faint dawn.

Chapter 1064

"Listen well, your chance is here! Guys like you have only one way out, and that is to dig until you die!

But now, Lord Jack will give you a new chance to join his team, as long as you can survive ten battles without dying! You will be freed from being prisoners and be eligible to join us!

Of course, I know many of you don't like us, you can also choose to be free, as long as you can survive, you can go wherever you like! "

The members of the Rabbit Bowl Mining Field are mainly divided into two parts, the local prisoners of Wano Country and the prisoners of war from the outside world. Those who were caught for petty theft and sent to labor reform are okay to say, but in the early years, many who refused the rule of beasts The resistance forces were also locked in.

The samurai groups that were imprisoned in themselves were very powerful, and simple mining was a waste, so Kaido recruited some of them quite generously. As for the remaining diehards, they were gradually consumed in foreign wars in this way. middle.

After all, these people are relatively hard-headed, neither willing to integrate into the new Wano country, nor to hide themselves, but choose to use insignificant strength to fight against the beasts that have taken root.

"Master Jack, everything is ready, do you have any other requests?"

"No more, let me see how many of these guys who are unwilling to surrender still have courage."

It was not the first time that Babanuki said this to the prisoners here, but not many people stood up.

Staying here to mine is a slow death, and going out to fight may die faster.

Especially those pirates from the outside world, many of them have been terrified by the cruelty of the new world, and would rather wait here to die than go out and fight for their lives.

You can live for a few years if you stay here, but if you go out, you may not survive a week.

Only Drake felt a pain in the head. If it wasn't inappropriate, he would like to stand up and question Babanuki. What does it mean to be unwilling to surrender?

He originally wanted to join the other party, but he didn't want to flatter like Apu, and planned to keep a little backbone.

He intended to persist for a period of time and join Beasts when they recruited prisoners. The reason was for the future of his little brother, but the ideal was very good, but the result deviated greatly from the direction he expected.

In the past year, no one has taken the initiative to recruit.

Kaido was busy training himself, Quinn had a great time with his two fun boys, and Arceus didn't care about the future of these prisoners. This caused Drake, who didn't want to take the initiative to mention surrender, to be forgotten, and he didn't get it until today. This so-called opportunity.

As long as the beasts were recruited earlier, he would have compromised, and it would not have been delayed for so long. If the beasts had been delayed for a while, he would have become the king of miners.

Some people choose to be content with the status quo, while others choose to fight. In the end, Jack recruited some people including Drake.

"It's not bad, you people are a bit courageous. Master Jack has now been upgraded to a new disaster. Don't be so rigid. Maybe we will still be together in the future, if you can survive."

Most people didn't pay attention to this sentence, Jack's status has nothing to do with them, but Drake is different.

Before carrying out the undercover plan, he had read some information about the beasts. Although there was a big error in the information in terms of personality, he could still use it as a reference for judging strength.

Beasts have a very strict hierarchy. Being able to become a disaster-level cadre means that his strength can cause a large-scale disaster on a battlefield. For the navy, this is undoubtedly bad news.

Without waiting for him to think, Babanuki took these people to another room, and arranged a meal while going through the release procedures.

As the warden, Babanuki took care of these people's last meal, which was no longer a simple rice dumpling, but a meal with wine and meat.

In Babanuki's view, this kind of mission is simply to die, and the purpose is to squeeze the final value of these prisoners. This meal is a meal of decapitation.

And it is better to die in battle than to wait cowardly to die, so I can make an exception and eat something good.

Jack moved very quickly, and within a few days he took his own fleet to start a new journey. During this time, Drake failed to spread any information, and his current identity had no contact with the phone bug at all. Chance.

In addition to fighting, they were guarded in specially prepared cabins, and Jack only let them engage in boarding battles, preventing anyone from escaping in the vast sea.

Even if these people try to escape by jumping into the sea, they are no match for the murlocs in the sea. Although Jack himself is not fast, there is a special supervisor on his boat - He Song.

After Guangyue Rihe completely reversed, the mentality of the three who still followed her has also undergone tremendous changes.

The one who has changed the most is Kikunojo. Due to the increasingly close relationship with Drake, he has accepted this situation without special circumstances.

Kawamatsu has always been guilty of what happened to Kozuki Hiyori, and after seeing the current situation in Wano Country, his heart has also changed. Only Denjiro is not willing to accept this reality, but he didn't do anything, just Slightly negative.

Combined with Kozuki Hikazu's extreme cooperation now, the three of them have long since gotten rid of the position of being forced to perform dangerous missions at the beginning, and Kawamatsu and Kikunojo will even participate in some special operations.

For example, He Song, who was serving as the supervisor of the army at this time.

The efficiency of his mission is directly linked to the life ration of Guangyue and the next month. In this case, He Song worked very hard, and those who tried to jump into the sea to escape could not escape his pursuit.

Under the high-intensity battle, this group of people continued to die. Drake also suffered a lot of injuries in several battles, but he persisted smoothly. Although there is no crash course in the one-year mining career, there are some Bonus.

In order to get more food, he can only dig hard. Under the mechanical movements, his body has been maintaining high-intensity exercise, and he has not been wasted because of this.

Boom!

Drake kicked a navy into the sea with one kick. Jack's target has always been very random. Whether it is a pirate ship or a navy that entered their territory without permission, it is the target of his battle.

When fighting the pirates, Drake was very decisive, but facing his former colleagues, he inevitably hesitated, but for the smooth progress of the undercover, he had to fight, so he could only use this method to reduce the casualties of the navy as much as possible .

Relying on his understanding of the structure of warships, Drake took the lead in rushing into the cabin during the battle, found the storage room inside the warship, and found the phone bug in the hidden compartment of the cabin. After making sure that no one was around, he finally dialed Called the long overdue phone bug number

Chapter 1065

He should have made this call a year ago, but unforeseen accidents, intelligence errors and his wrong decision-making forced him to be a miner for a year.

The phone bug was quickly connected, but there was no sound from there.

Drake dialed a private number of Warring States. Although the phone bug does not have the function of caller ID, outsiders do not know this number at all. Those who can get through this phone bug are all people who are performing special tasks.

Hearing the sound of the connection over there, Derek was also relieved, found a suitable posture, leaned against the corner of the wall pretending to be physically exhausted, and placed the phone bug aside as if it fell accidentally. Then tap the deck lightly.

Make sure that no one is around just to make this call. He doesn't want to be discovered when he communicates for a while, and his one-year mining career will be wasted.

Boom boom boom.

Regular sounds rang out in Sengoku's office. Although the noise from the microphone was heavy, Sengoku still heard Drake's code words from it.

【Marshal of the Warring States Period, I am Drake. The plan has begun to be implemented. I have obtained the opportunity to join the opponent. Jack the Iron Mammoth has been promoted to the fourth disaster. The navy branch may be attacked in the near future and needs to cooperate.】

Listening to the information on the phone bug, Sengoku also let out a long sigh of relief. Drake has lost news since the last time he reported that he started to act, and it has been like disappearing for a whole year.

At first they thought that Drake was preparing, but after a long time, Sengoku thought that something happened to him. If it weren't for this matter, only he and a few high-level officials knew about it, and he would doubt whether Drake's information had been leaked. , causing the undercover to fail

【Received, why did it take so long to hear? If you delay for a few months, the admiral will be replaced. 】

Warring States is telling the truth. After a long debate, the navy and the world government respectively hope that Kuzan and Sakasky will become the new marshals. After several meetings, there is no result.

Both Kuzan and Sakalski were unwilling to give in. Kuzan, who was extremely lazy on weekdays, strongly opposed Sakaski's appointment as marshal, and finally decided to use force to determine the ownership of the marshal.

It's just that if the two let go and fight, it will have too much impact. The world government and navy are looking for a suitable place to fight.

【It's hard to say in one word, the current situation is not suitable for small talk, I will contact you later. 】

After Drake typed out the last secret order, Sengoku didn't say anything, and hung up the phone directly, but Drake didn't return the phone bug, but rushed out of the deck in the form of an Allosaurus, killing the entire warship. make a mess.

"Brother Jack, this is the only one left of that group. It seems that he can survive this battle."

On the Iron Mammoth, Sippshead observed the battle ahead with a telescope. Those who left the prison with Drake had all died in the battle.

"It's still an ancient species. Let me see that this guy is also a supernova a year ago."

"So he has been mining this year?"

Listening to Sippshead's report, Jack was a little confused. Drake seemed to have a certain intention of joining them these days.

But he has been a diehard in the past year, which makes him wonder why he didn't surrender earlier since he planned to join.

"Yes. So Brother Jack, what are you going to do?"

"If he can survive ten battles, he is naturally eligible to join, but there is something wrong with this guy, you should keep an eye on him, that's what you mean, right?"

The first half of the sentence was to Sipples Head, but in the second half, Jack's target was changed to the Frost Fairy, but Sips Head didn't say anything. He seemed to be used to it, and just silently changed Jack's target. Keep the request in mind.

Navy Headquarters, Sengoku also issued some orders to the warships staying in the New World, and then looked at the latest information.

The current Admiral of the Navy is still him, and many things still have to be decided by him.

"After so long, the sea is still so troublesome. Where did that guy Garp go?"

"Mr. Garp recently returned to the East China Sea. I heard that he has captured many pirates, Marshal of the Warring States Period."

On the sofa beside him, Kizaru was fixing his nails with nail clippers. When Aokiji and Akainu were preparing for the position of marshal, he was also arranged in the Navy headquarters so that he could support the nearby world government nobles at any time. .

"Tch, did you go back again? His grandson is not at all reassuring."

Garp's return to the East China Sea was within the expectations of the Warring States Period. After the top war, pirates from all over the world appeared in large numbers. Garp went to the East China Sea to make his hometown more peaceful. After all, he was arresting pirates. , I could only curse secretly.

"Speaking of Mr. Garp's grandson, there is an incident that is closely related to them recently. Marshal of the Warring States Period, you have also seen the information about that Whitebeard II. I heard that he has the same terrifying power as the young Whitebeard. where's the monster?"

"Didn't you experience Whitebeard's power when he was young?

Although this guy is troublesome, he is currently targeting the remnants of Whitebeard, and the attitude of the world government is also very ambiguous

Recently, the old guy Wald seems to have come back. This marshal is getting more and more difficult, Polusalino, otherwise I might as well let you come. "

"Forgive me, Marshal of the Warring States Period, let the two of them do this kind of trouble."

"well"

Picking up a stack of documents with a headache, Sengoku went to Crane's staff to analyze the countermeasures. At this time, the pirates outside were still acting according to their own habits.

On a certain island in the New World, the pirates that Sengoku and Kizaru talked about are in action.

"It's you! The guy who didn't trust Dad during the war and even wanted to attack him!"

He is tall and fat, with a muscular upper body, but an unusually slender lower body holding a large knife of the same style as Cong Yunqie.

The thick blond hair covers the entire back like a cloak, and the sideburns on both sides of the cheeks are braided.

Thick lips, snot all the time, very hideous scars on his body, and a thinner crescent white beard.

Whitebeard II - Edward Weible

A bounty of 480 million Baileys is offered.

"Unforgivable, I will kill you for Dad!"

Boom!

Weibull held up the big sword in his hand and slashed at the front. Although the pirate in front of him pulled out a huge sword to resist, he looked very weak in the face of Weibull's power, and was blown away in a few strokes.

"It was an unforgivable mistake I made to doubt Dad, but only members of the Whitebeard Pirates are Dad's sons! How can you be Dad's son!"

Chapter 1066

Skuyad used the other knife at his waist as a crutch, propped up his body and stood up.

At the beginning, the knife was not successful, but the incident of being deceived by an outsider and slashing a knife at his father became a thorn in his heart.

After the top war ended, he thought he had no face to stay in the Whitebeard Pirates. After Whitebeard's funeral, he brought his subordinates to this island.

But today, he was still approached by someone. A very strange-looking person claimed to be Whitebeard's own son, and started fighting with him as soon as he came up.

Said that he was sorry for Whitebeard. Scuyad was powerless to refute this, but he did not accept the other party's title. His father valued his family so much. If he really had a biological son, how could he have ignored him for so many years.

Moreover, the other party has been missing for many years, but only appeared after Whitebeard died. In Scuyard's view, this is just a swindler.

The opponent's strength is very strong, but Scuyad is not afraid. It is a fait accompli that Whitebeard died in battle, but he does not allow Whitebeard's reputation to be tarnished.

It's just that Weibull's reaction was completely different from what Scuyad thought. Instead of continuing to attack, he looked anxiously at a short woman beside him.

"Mom, mom! I am Whitebeard's son! My beard is also white, why do these guys say that only the Whitebeard Pirates are Whitebeard's son! Isn't my father Whitebeard? !"

"Of course, my son, of course you are Whitebeard's biological son, and the Whitebeard Pirates are just your father's house-playing game.

You are the one who inherited his blood, and I am the woman he loved the most during his lifetime. "

A diminutive but gorgeously dressed woman gave Weible an affirmative answer. She is Bakingom Stussy, one of the original members of the Rocks Pirates, a former MADS researcher, and Edward Weible's mother.

"But. But he's the seventh! That's what they say."

Some time after the end of the top war, Bakingom Stussey led Edward Weible to target Whitebeard's legacy and launched his own operation. In the process, many original Whitebeard pirates The group's affiliated pirate group was destroyed.

Scuyard's Great Eddy Spider Pirates was the seventh target. Because he didn't know where Whitebeard's legacy was, Bajin took Weibull and began to gradually clean up the remnants.

"Cheer up! My treasure!"

Seeing Weibull sink into depression, Barkin took his cane and began to hit Weibull's calf.

"It hurts so much, mom, don't hit me."

"I'm here to cheer you up! Watch this!"

"Mirror?"

"No, this is Whitebeard's reward order!"

With the death of Whitebeard, his reward order was naturally removed from the world government, but the reward order issued before is still spread all over the world, and even collected by many people.

"What, I thought it was a mirror."

"You two look so alike, how could you not be your biological father and son? My silly boy, that guy is lying to you!"

"I'm sorry, Mom, I doubted you"

"It's okay, I won't blame you, because I love you, my baby, now go and knock that guy down, and get your father's inheritance back! Those imposters don't deserve your father's inheritance, it belongs to our!"

"yes!"

Weibull's eyes became extremely fierce, and he rushed towards Skuyard again with his own broadsword. Inspired by Ba Jin, Weibull broke out with great strength.

The dagger in Scuyad's hand was chopped off by Weibull as soon as it touched, and he was also stepped on by Weibull.

Just as he was about to cut off Scuyard's head, Barkin called out to Weibull.

"Wait, son!"

"Mom, why stop me? I want to avenge my father! And Kaido who killed my father, I want to avenge him too!"

Weibull's tone was very excited, and he even shed tears.

"Stupid son, revenge has long been out of fashion now, and you can't even get the benefits of 1 Bailey. You should still get into trouble, find out all the remnants of Marco, and then inherit the huge inheritance left by your father Newgate That's what we do.

What matters is money, money! "

"Ah, that's it, I see, Mom."

Wilbleton, who was still moved a second ago, gave up his thoughts of revenge. Although his physical strength is very strong, to Weible, Ba Jin's words are sacred.

Weibull's intelligence is not normal. For him, no matter what his mother says, he is right.

"Okay, Scuyard, can you tell me now, where is my dear Newgate's legacy?"

"Bah! Guys like you, dare to say that you are relatives of Dad? Dad never cares about treasures. His greatest treasure is his family. If you really have that kind of relationship, how could you not know this kind of relationship?" thing!"

A mouthful of blood was spit on Bajin by Scuyad, and a look of impatience appeared on Bajin's old face.

The previous six pirates also said the same thing. Seeing this attitude, she lost her patience.

"It's like this again, Weibull, get rid of him, it's time to find the next target."

"Yes, Mom!"

It was said that Weibull raised the big knife in his hand again, but at this moment, there was a sound of breaking the air in their ears.

"Shining·Clash!"

A diamond man rushed from the side, his diamond shoulder just blocked the blade that was cutting towards Scuyad, and knocked Weibull away directly.

During the top battle, Yamato took Kuzan to paddle with him all the way, which allowed Joz to protect his arm.

"Joz. You."

"It's not just me, there are other people too. Those who tarnish Dad's reputation are our enemies."

Blackbeard died, and the Blackbeard Pirates were disbanded in situ by a wave of tyrants. The lives and deaths of their members were unknown. The remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates also avoided a devastating blow, and now they have more energy to help others .

After discovering that someone was targeting the Whitebeard Pirates, they also took action.

"Ba Jin, I heard that you are looking for us, don't bother now, we are already here."

Marco waved his wings and landed, transmitting a burst of blue flames to Skuyad, and began to heal the wounds on his body.

"Yan Shanggang!"

Fiery flames formed a huge wall of flames, completely blocking Ba Jin and Weibull's retreat.

Whitebeard's territory has to be guarded. They need to protect the few sites, so only three captains came, and Ace was the last one besides Marco and Joz.

"You are bluffing and cheating under the banner of your father, are you ready to pay the price?"

Chapter 1067

Barkin and Weibull are looking for Marco, and Marco is also looking for them.

In the original timeline, they lost Whitebeard and Ace, Joz broke his arm, and the other pirate groups under his command also suffered losses to varying degrees. Troubled Blackbeard fights.

Blackbeard has lived in the Whitebeard Pirates for decades, and is familiar with the abilities of the Whitebeard Pirates and the captains. Facing the double-fruited Blackbeard and the group of prisoners advancing to the sixth floor of the city, the Whitebeard Pirates The remnants of the regiment also fell into a hard fight.

Being too busy to take care of themselves, they didn't have time to deal with Bajin and Weibull. In the end, they defeated the sixteen pirate groups under their command one by one, and let Weibull get the position of Shichibukai with this record.

But it's different now, Whitebeard is dead, Ace is alive, and Jozy hasn't lost his arm.

In the year after Whitebeard's death, Ace also began to grow. Both his strength and his heart have changed under the influence of Whitebeard's death.

Their current situation is also not very good, but without the root cause of Blackbeard, they have found a living space in the cracks, and they can also mobilize some people to come out.

Whitebeard's remnants searched for Barjin and Weeble shortly after they began their operations, but they were not found until recently.

"Joz, Marco Ace"

Skuyad sat up from the ground, looking at the three who came, especially Ace at the end, Skuyad felt mixed feelings in his heart.

He had an enmity with Roger. The pirate group that Skuyard belonged to was destroyed by Roger, but Whitebeard has always concealed Ace's identity, so Skuyard fell into the red dog's divorce plan. .

"Bloodline is something that a person cannot choose, but we finally gathered under the banner of Dad. Dad doesn't want his sons to kill each other, so Skuyad, let the matter of the father's generation pass."

Ace said these words with his back to Skuyard. The death of Whitebeard made all the members of the Whitebeard Pirates grieve, but it was Ace and Scuyard who were most impacted in their hearts.

One ended up fighting on the top because of impulsiveness, and the other almost swung a knife at White Beard. Even if others didn't say anything, it would not be easy for them to get out of this hurdle.

Ace has been sharpening himself in almost non-stop battles this year. While strengthening his strength, he is also diverting his attention. He wants to take over the banner of Whitebeard and pass on the name of Whitebeard.

In this case, the sudden appearance of Bajin and Weibull made the members of the Whitebeard Pirates unacceptable.

"Ace. You have changed."

"People will always change, take a good rest, the next part is our session, Fire Fist!"

Ace's right arm turned into flames, and under the burning of the flames, the surrounding air became extremely hot, and Ace's fire fist also blasted towards Weibull head-on.

"Go and deal with them! My son, they are the ones who embezzled your father's inheritance!"

Barkin has extraordinary confidence in Weibull, otherwise he would not have taken him to attack the remaining party of the Whitebeard Pirates. After receiving Bajin's order, Weibull did not hesitate, and the tiger with a big sword in his hand was alive and well. The wind, facing Ace's fire fist head-on.

Bass!

A flash of knife light flashed, and Ace's fire fist was split in two, and then Weibull rushed towards Ace with the flames.

"I'm Daddy's son! You fakes!"

There was a sound of breaking through the air, and a huge gap appeared on Ace's body, but it was quickly refilled by flames.

Weibull can use domineering, but Ace's life this year is not in vain. Day after day of fighting squeezes the potential in his body, and the domineering in his body gradually surfaced.

For people with natural abilities, as long as they have enough knowledge, it is difficult for the enemy to hurt them. Ace had already turned his body into flames and scattered them in advance, avoiding Weibull's powerful knife.

"Firefly Fire Dharma!"

Green flames flew out of Ace's hands, and then exploded around Weibull. The smoke blocked everyone's sight, but Weibull's figure did not stop.

"Damn it, it hurts so much, you actually burned me!"

The flames were still burning, but Weibull braved the flames and rushed out, holding a big knife in both hands and slashing at Ace at a faster speed.

His physique is terrifying, and he is one of the few monsters in the new world just by looking at his physical fitness, but he is not facing a single person.

"Shining·Clash!"

Joz jumped out from the side, except for his right eye, his entire body had turned into diamonds.

As a superman with the ability of Shining Fruit, Joz's battle depends entirely on his hard diamonds, whether he goes down to Crocodile or up to Kuzan, it doesn't feel good for him to hit him.

Different from Ace's evasion, Joz chose the simplest and direct head-to-head.

Boom!

The blade collided with Diamond's body, and the muscles and veins on Weibull's arm bulged. Although it didn't break Joz's defense, it still forcibly withstood Joz's attack.

"Damn it, you are so strong, so my mother will scold me."

Joz didn't speak, but just increased his strength. Now it's not a fair 1v1. Since the opponent chose to raid their territory, there is nothing unreasonable for them to play three against one.

They just want to get rid of the two people pretending to be Whitebeard as soon as possible.

"Shenhuo Shiranui!"

"Phoenix Seal!"

Two flaming spears flew out from Joz's side, and Marco also kicked Weibull on the head.

If he fights alone, Weibull is not afraid of Marco and the others. Whether it is Marco or Ace, he has the ability to fight with them, but he is facing three people now.

Joz's hard body is in the front, Ace's fierce flames are burning his body, and Marco's, the most powerful ability of the phoenix is ?the terrifying resilience, but this does not mean that Marco does not have fighting power.

Weibull is not Whitebeard after all, and a really young Whitebeard will not be afraid of these three people, but Weibull does not have the ability to kill the captain in one blow, and gradually falls into a disadvantage under the siege of the three people.

"Damn, have you underestimated these brats? Newgate's crew Weibble! Ready to go!"

"But mom...these guys are so tough!"

While replying, Marco kicked Weibull on the head again, cooperating with Joz's impact and knocking Weibull into the air, but this attack did not make Weibull lose consciousness, and he shook his head when he fell to the ground Stand up again.

"It's hard to handle."

Bajin looked at the situation around him. Although Weibull was still fighting with the three of them, he would lose sooner or later if he dragged on like this.

She herself was once a member of Rocks

Chapter 1068

The members of the Rocks Pirates are complicated. Although not all of them are monsters, they all have some skills.

Ba Jin is no exception. As a former member of the Rocks Pirates and one of the MADS members, she also has certain combat effectiveness.

MADS also encountered many battles when it first sailed. Although it relied on external forces, the members of this team also had their own abilities.

Up to now, Germa of Gaji, various inventions of Vegapunk, Ba Jin with Weibull, and Quinn who has been called the little four emperors, they all have their own fighting abilities.

Even Caesar, who seems to be the most broken, is also a natural ability user.

Weibull doesn't always have time to take care of her during the battle. Ba Jin dares to bring Weibull out alone, of course he has his own confidence.

Weibull attracted the attention of Marco and Ace. Scuyad was injured by Weibull before, and now he is a breakthrough.

Pressed his finger on his crutch, and there was a sharp blade on the front end of the seemingly ordinary crutch, and the thin and short figure left the place at a rather exaggerated speed.

Seizing Skuad and coercing the Whitebeard Pirates to let him and Weibull leave with the importance they attach to their companions, this is Bajin's plan at this time, but when Ace and the others appear, things have gone beyond Ba Jin expected.

Skuyad did not react, but others noticed his change.

"I said, what do you want to do to our people?"

Cyan flames flashed in front of him, Marco broke away from the battle with Weibull and came to Barkin, and took advantage of the opportunity to grab Barkin's cane.

Now Joz is the main defense, Ace is the main attacker, and Marko is originally a sky watcher.

He will also take the initiative to attack when appropriate, but he will support wherever there is a problem with the more important task, ensuring that Ace and Jozi will not cause irreparable consequences due to mistakes.

click.

The front end of Bajin's cane broke suddenly, and the part separated from the main body rushed towards Marco's head like a small missile, but after the violent explosion, there were only a few more regenerative flames on Marco's body.

"The power is good, but unfortunately, you don't know us well enough, and you don't know dad well enough."

The power of the explosion is good, but this kind of conventional explosion can't affect Marco who has the ability of the phoenix at all.

The claws of the phoenix pierced through the gunpowder smoke and grabbed Bajin, and completed a two-stage reversal in an instant. Bajin, who wanted to take Scuyard as a hostage, became Marco's hostage instead.

If Bajin's intelligence was good enough, he would not have chosen to take Weibull alone to hunt down the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates.

If she knew Whitebeard well enough, she would understand that Whitebeard never cared about the so-called treasure, nor did he have any huge inheritance.

Her technological power is good, but she is not as powerful as Quinn, nor does she have the fighting ability of Gaji, nor does she have the body of Caesar's natural system. It is not wise for her to appear in front of the battlefield like this.

She is old after all, no one can escape the ravages of time.

The enemy of ordinary people is okay, but now that she is an old woman, she appears extremely weak when she is directly approached by a person of Marko's level.

"Weibull! Stop it!"

"Mother?!"

After seeing Bajin held by Marcotte in his hand, Weibull directly dropped the weapon in his hand and gave up resistance. Even if he was hit in the chest by Joz, he didn't resist and let the enemy restrain him directly.

As for Ba Jin, Marco had already blocked her mouth and tied her into a rice dumpling. Although he didn't want to face it, the chains used to bind people were still produced by Baishou. Only Wano Kuni has the high purity of forging. The ability of Hailoushi chains.

"This kind of guy actually has this kind of power. Marco, how to deal with them?"

Various manifestations of Weibull appear to be mentally unsound, but such a person has quite terrifying power in his body.

"Take it back first."

"Bring back?"

"Yes, although I don't want to admit it, Ba Jin was a pirate on the same boat as my father when I was young. Even I don't know about my father's past, so I will check it out before making a judgment."

Letting her go must not be let go. With Ba Jin's greedy character, letting her go will only increase troubles. What's more, it is impossible to forget what she did with Weibull before, so I had to choose to take her back for a long-term plan.

The three captains dispatched together, and Bajin was captured by Marco first, causing Weibull to lose the will to resist, and the two were captured and brought back.

When the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates acted, the other pirates were not idle, killing and plundering, these were the norm.

Although there are a large number of pirates in the New World, there are still more civilians than pirates. The New World has not stopped trading activities due to the proliferation of pirates.

In addition to the merchants in the underground world, ordinary merchants are also taking risks in commercial activities.

Attracted by benefits, they can always put risks behind them.

Walk along the river without getting your shoes wet. Some businessmen were unlucky enough to encounter pirates. When their property was looted, they themselves were taken away as part of their property.

For example, on Hive Island, a large number of captives were held together.

The pirates of Hive Island not only plunder their goods, but also extort ransom from the relatives of these people.

If there is no ransom, this group of people will be sold to slave traders to squeeze their final value.

There was an unpleasant smell in the small cell. The smell of sweat, sea breeze, and excrement mixed together made many people unbearable.

But among the crowded crowd, some of them are relatively spacious. Although they are all prisoners, these people still have some ways to save themselves.

The pirates on Hive Island did not suffer from persecution delusions like Quinn did, so they did not confiscate the phone bugs of these people, but let them raise ransom by themselves.

Those who have no ability can only choose to rely on these people, humbly give up the little space left, and want to win favor.

"I am a member of a member country, and I need rescue! What are you navy doing for food? Are my taxes just for you to waste?!"

Being caught by pirates, you need to go to the navy. This is the perception of most people, and this is also the choice of most people, but there are always some people who find another way.

"Idiot, just a few businessmen want the Navy to spend a lot of time to save people. If this is useful, Hive Island will not exist for so long."

"President, can we just wait? Will those pirates really let people go?"

"I don't know whether to let him go or not, but if they hand over the ransom, Lao Tzu's chamber of commerce will be finished."

The pirates on Hive Island don't think about other people's life and death, and they don't think they can establish long-term contact with the robbed person, so the amount of ransom is quite huge, enough to cut off the capital chain of a chamber of commerce.

"Then you."

"You are still young, remember, don't be so arrogant when asking for help, and don't feel that you are indispensable, but let the other party feel that you are valuable.

You can't put all your eggs in one basket, enough people are calling the Navy, we have to find another way. "

As he spoke, he took out a business card and dialed the number on it.

"Your Excellency Quinn? It's me, do you remember me, when I bought the fruits you sell...

I don't remember.. It's okay, it's okay, I just want to tell you that our Chamber of Commerce has purchased a batch of particularly high-quality red beans, but I personally encountered some troubles. I heard that you have mercenary services, and I am in urgent need of rescue."

Chapter 1069

If a Four Emperors robs Quinn, then Quinn will choose to be patient, but if he robs rice cake and bean soup, he can become more reckless than Ulti, as a person who dares to grab food from Charlotte Lingling Quinn has an extraordinary obsession with eating.

Because of a few bananas, he still has a grudge against Perospero to this day.

This businessman just caught on.

Businessmen in the New World more or less have a certain intersection with beasts, which is a mountain that cannot be avoided in the New World.

Quinn himself also serves as the head of foreign trade of Beasts. Some people have already figured out Quinn's preferences in order to be able to trade better.

"address."

"What?"

"Huh? Are you a waste? Don't you even know where you are? Then what kind of mercenary do you want!"

"Bee Hive Island, I'm willing to pay double the price, please hurry up. I'm wearing a suit of Hexiu Panda, and a cap of the prisoner brand."

Hey Panda is a famous brand in East China Sea. It can be regarded as a luxury item in a clothing store. Its trademark is a special panda. The Prisoner brand is a brand of Fishman Island, one of the brands designed by Starfish Papagu. Its trademark is a A starfish with only scars.

In order to identify himself, he is doing his best to describe his own characteristics.

"Are you an idiot? What if someone else wears your clothes? Forget it, the secret code is handsome Queen, remember this sentence."

For the sweeter rice cake and bean soup and double commission, Quinn gave a rare order, and then began to check the information of the beasts to see who was around there.

"Hello, Olga? Are you there?"

"Sister Olga is soaking in the Nine Snakes hot springs, please don't disturb her for the next half month, Quinn, you will be hated by women if you always find someone to work like this."

Olga doesn't appear on Rotom's screen, only the foggy bathroom and the sound of water. From the angle of view, there are quite a few people fighting inside.

"My uncle is very popular with women! You bastard, don't you understand, what a stinky guy, even more arrogant than that woman Shaina."

Looking at Rotom who was directly hung up, Quinn spit a few words casually, but didn't take it to heart. He can live to this day, on the one hand, he relies on his big heart, on the other hand, he knows who can offend, what people should be patient,

Peros Pero is a member of the BIG MOM Pirates, it doesn't matter how you offend him, as long as Kaido is still there, Charlotte Lingling will not be allowed to bully the small.

But forget about people who have relations with their own cadres. Hancock is not targeting him at any rate, but has this attitude towards all irrelevant people.

"Asie's life will be difficult in the future, let me see who else is around and decide it's you."

Beehive Island is considered to be the most dangerous area in the New World except for the territory of the Sea Emperor. To be on the safe side, Quinn needs to find some strong enough cadres.

If he couldn't find a suitable person, he would have to go to Zeraora with a gift to help him out on the field. Fortunately, he found a suitable person and was active nearby.

"Hello, Jack? There's a mission for you. Where's Jack?"

A Frost Fairy appeared on the screen, holding a matcha ice cream in her hand.

The Rotom in the two Rotom phones is in a dormant state, temporarily losing the Pokémon translation, and the communication between Quinn and Frost Fairy is blocked.

Frost Fairy talked and gestured for a long time, but Quinn didn't understand what it meant. Seeing this, Frost Fairy swallowed the ice cream in her hand, and then tapped Rotom's keyboard.

"Go into the sea. Fishing? Forget it, anyway, you can understand what I mean, tell him that the Hive Island has a mission to rescue a person, the password is the handsome Queen, I sent the details, and notify Jack as soon as possible."

"Chirp~"

Milk Fairy waved her hand to show that she understood what Quinn meant, and then walked out of the cabin with Rotom's mobile phone on her back. All the pirates along the way gave way to her, including the Drake in Jack's team.

After observing for a period of time, he discovered something outrageous. The person with the second highest status on this ship was not a certain person, but that humble pet.

It even has a higher status than Jack, because Jack will take many unconventional actions to take care of its emotions.

I don't know why, but this Frost Milk Fairy has always disliked her, which makes Drake's position very awkward. Although her strength is not bad, she is only the number one combatant on the ship.

Fortunately, the promotion system of Beasts allowed him to see the hope of promotion.

In a few minutes, Jack jumped out of the sea again. After seeing Quinn's instructions, he immediately ordered his subordinates to change course and head towards the direction of Beehive Island.

Although it is already a disaster on the same level as Quinn, Jack still respects the original three disasters in his heart, and executes their orders as before.

"President, is this really possible?"

"Just wait at ease. In this underground world, reputation is the most important thing. If those mercenaries lose their reputation, it will be difficult to do business in the future.

And we have enough interests to let them take action. These mercenaries are more reliable than the navy. Bee Hive Island has been the territory of pirates for decades, and the navy will not make a big fuss for us.

Those pirates won't attack us right away, they just have to suffer for a few days. "

"Speaking of which, President, you are paying double the price, which is also a huge expenditure."

"I spend this money willingly. Even if my money is burned, I don't want to give it away. It's all forced by these bastards. I want to see how to deal with the mercenaries of beasts."

Although his thinking was generally sound, he made a mistake, that is, some people are still worthy of the navy.

As time passed, Jack's team had arrived near the Beehive Island, and before that, the Navy's warship had quietly arrived here, and sent some unremarkable people to infiltrate the merchant ship to infiltrate the Beehive Island to explore the situation.

Although it is a bit outrageous, but the Hive Island, which is a gathering place for pirates, is also patronized by merchants, and the goods looted by pirates also need to be sold. This part of the people came here for those goods, and some merchants even contacted the pirates on the island. Start with competitors' goods.

After all, Hive Island also needs supplies, so these merchants are friendly forces in the eyes of pirates on Hive Island, and they will not attack these people.

"Sir, Warrant Officer Kirby has been infiltrating for two days, but no news yet"

"No hurry, as long as the relative of the nobleman can be found out, other problems can be dealt with easily. Has the person above notified me yet?"

"Not yet, but sir, according to the surrounding information, the Red Heart Pirates entered the Beehive Island yesterday and a ship of the Beast Pirates appeared in the nearby waters. It seems that the target is also the Beehive Island."

How can you say 20,000, now it is 4,200

Chapter 1070

Hive Island, Rocky Harbor.

As the exchange port of Hive Island, there are many pirates living here, and the hostages are held near here.

After Kebi entered here with the merchant ship two days ago, he began to collect intelligence as a dock worker.

He has been a handyman for a long time, and he is familiar with it. The days when he was kidnapped by Alrita even made him familiar with how to live in the pirate group. This is why he was sent to collect information. No one is better than him. It's time to dive in here.

"Kerby, how's the situation?"

"Beilumebo? The area where the hostages are located has been determined, but they are very strict, and I have no chance to get close."

In the corner of the port, Kebi is quietly communicating with other navies.

"Others have also infiltrated, but Kebi, there is bad news. People from the Beast Pirates are also approaching this island. The motive is unknown. Please pay attention to safety."

"I see."

At the same time, on the Iron Mammoth, Jack had already seen the iconic big skull on the Hive Island.

"Master Jack, we are going to arrive soon. According to intelligence, the employer is near Rocky Port. Shall we break through there directly?"

"No, the target island is in the center. Kill the pirates stationed here."

Jack stood up from his chair and gave an order that sounded like it had nothing to do with the mission.

"But brother Jack, isn't our mission rescue?"

"Sipshead, why do they need rescue?"

"Eh, this is because they were caught by pirates?"

"That's right, as long as we kill all the pirates who caught them, wouldn't the rescue be successful?

If you go directly to the rescue of the hostages, it is easy to get into a stalemate if they react, but it is not the same to directly attack their base.

As long as our offensive is strong enough that they have to mobilize the manpower on the island, the hostages will naturally be safe. "

Jack explained what rescue is with a brand-new idea. Sippshead thought for a long time, but couldn't find a suitable reason to refute it.

Hive Island does have its own rules, but beasts have the ability to overturn the table here, so Jack chose this weird way-"sneak in" aboveboard.

"Sipshead, you are in charge of the right wing.

Kim Rummy, you're in charge of the left wing.

Newcomer, you go to the hostage side, remember the password, handsome Queen. "

Newcomer, this is how Jack calls Drake, people of Beasts are used to Drake's existence, it's somewhat awkward for them to call a newcomer Drake, so Jack thought of a rather Simple salutation.

Drake never imagined that the first step of being an undercover agent is to lose his name. If he is a native of Wano, he has already been forced to give up his name, and if he works harder, he can directly give up his name.

Under the reminder of the Frost Fairy, Jack has been observing Drake. He is still fighting hard. Jack didn't see any problems for a while, so he arranged the task of aiding the hostages.

If Drake loses the chain at this time, then he may have to return to the rabbit bowl mine.

Babanuki complained in the Rotom chat group that after Drake was taken away, the mining efficiency of the Rabbit Bowl dropped, and he lost a mine king.

"Wait, brother Jack, I think it's still a bit wrong. Isn't the employer's mission to save people?"

"Didn't he also say to kill those pirates? Just say hello first."

Jack's body began to swell and gradually turned into a huge elephant man. After raising the elephant trunk, it aimed at the right eye of the skeleton building, and a dazzling halo began to gather at the front end.

Boom!

After a short charge, the destructive death light condensed and precisely passed through the right eye of the skeleton building on the hive island.

Although it did not cause an explosion, it also attracted the attention of pirates on the island.

"As expected of Brother Jack, he hits really accurately, and he can pass through that position from such a distance!"

"Fire! Let those guys know how good we are!"

"Idiot, don't fire, what if you accidentally hurt people in the port? Move the boat over! Fight them!"

Jack will not admit that he actually missed the shot just now. He aimed at the position between the two eyes of the skeleton.

But the sea was a bit rough, the deck under his feet was not very stable, and the hit rate of destroying the death light itself was not high, which caused Jack's attack to pass through the eye socket.

Although Jack's attack was missed, he still achieved his goal of declaring war. Just when the pirates on Hive Island confirmed that they had been attacked, Jack's Iron Mammoth had already reached the edge of Hive Island.

Hive Island is also surrounded by towering rocks, and there is only one stable port in Rocky Port, but this is not a trouble for Jack

After putting the Milk Fairy back in the cabin, Jack charged up his legs and jumped towards the island with all his strength, and turned into a huge bronze elephant in mid-air. His huge figure directly crushed the surrounding stones, A new port was opened near Rocky Harbor.

"Charge!"

"yes!"

Sippshead and Gin Rummy turned into ordinary giant elephants and mammoths respectively. The two monsters led their respective teams to rush forward with Jack from both sides. Drake also turned into an Allosaurus and led some people towards Luo. The base port direction began to attack.

"Head! Someone is attacking us, it's coming up now!"

"Who is so bold?!"

"Yes Iron Mammoth, Jack"

"Why did the people of beasts come here? Meet the enemy first! Shiliu, don't stand there stupidly, it's time to work!"

There is a person standing next to him, but his left arm has disappeared, and the left half of his face is covered with hideous scars, which spread along the neck to the abdomen. Only one left eye is relatively intact.

Shiliu of the Rain, the survivor of Tyrant Sea during the top war, although he did not die, he also lost an arm under the joint attack of Shaina and Jhin, and was almost half disabled. Many escaped, and finally stayed on the hive island.

"I advise you to run for your life, that is not a force you can deal with."

"Are you kidding, Shiliu, I didn't take you in to teach me!"

"It's up to you, but don't think that I will work hard for you and that guy. The beasts are not something you and I can provoke."

Shiliu's persuasion did not have any effect, and the pirate still rushed out with a large number of subordinates.

Meanwhile, at Rocky Harbor

"careful!"

A huge boulder more than three meters high flew over. Looking at the huge boulder, Kebi pushed away a person carrying goods beside him, but it was difficult for him to avoid it due to the distance. When resisting stubbornly, a barrier enveloped him.

"ROOM Slaughterhouse."

Chapter 1071

The semicircular space enveloped a part of Rocky Harbor. Under the influence of the fruit of the operation, Kebi's position and a table were exchanged. Not only was he not hit by the boulder, but he appeared in front of Luo.

"You are. Trafalgar Law?"

"It seems that I have a good reputation, Navy."

"Why are you here?"

"Are you joking? I'm a pirate. Isn't it normal for pirates to appear on Hive Island? On the contrary, your behavior is extremely stupid. Do you really think that the identity of the navy can make people here feel at ease? "

Luo has no impression of Keby. In the original timeline, he was more or less a celebrity because of his miraculous actions and Bucky, but not now. He is just an ordinary navy soldier, and maybe it has something to do with it.

Luo can know that he is a navy, all thanks to Keby himself.

The aftermath of Jack's attack spread to Rocky Port, and caused chaos in Rocky Port. In the chaos, ordinary people are easily affected. Seeing the stampede, Keby, who wanted to stabilize order, shouted out his identity. Spotted by Luo nearby.

In other places, the identity of the navy can really calm people's hearts, but Hive Island is different. Starting from Rocks, this place has been the territory of pirates for decades. Even if it changes hands several times, the people who occupy it are all powerful. big pirate.

Unless it is absolutely necessary, the navy does not want to waste a lot of military power here, which has led to the fact that the navy has not set foot on Hive Island for a long time, and the people here have long lost confidence in the navy.

"So what, if you don't believe in the navy, do you believe in pirates?"

"I don't want to debate this issue with you, this kind of thing is meaningless, Navy, you are here to save people, right?"

"Exactly."

"That's no problem, but obviously, your ability is not enough to complete this matter."

Before he finished speaking, Luo suddenly drew his knife and slashed to the side. The two pirates who tried to attack him were cut in half by Luo.

The two halves of the body were scattered on the ground, but the incision was extremely smooth, and there was not even any blood stains in it, and even the pirate who was cut in half was full of horror.

No pain, even feeling, but his legs are not on his body.

"There are pirates of beasts in the center of the island. I don't know why the pirates of Hive Island offended beasts, but those people are already in big trouble.

This is a good opportunity to save people. I can help you deal with the remaining pirates. As a condition, you must help me send a gift to the navy. "

"Gift?"

"That's right, it's not a terrorist attack, but something normal."

While Luo was speaking, the two pirates who had been cut in half by him also grabbed his running lower body and reconnected them with his upper body.

"Asshole rookie, are your abilities used for juggling?!"

"Magic magic is good, what's the use of an ability without lethality!"

The pirates on Beehive Island are more vicious and brutal than the pirates outside, and they act more recklessly. They stood up again and swung their knives at Luo again. They didn't notice. From the beginning to the end, they have been In Luo's operation space.

"ROOM Scalpel."

Ghost Cry flashed a few blades of light in mid-air, and then two strange squares appeared on Luo's left hand. The blood vessels on it were clearly visible and kept beating.

As long as you are familiar with the structure of the human body, or have been to the market, or have experienced fierce fighting on the battlefield, you can see that Luo has two hearts in his hands. .

The two pirates who wanted to attack him also fell to the ground suddenly as if they were exhausted.

There are also two square gaps in the position of their hearts, and the owners of the two hearts in Luo's hands happen to belong to them

"Cardiac shock."

Luo put Guikui back into the scabbard, and then his hands touched together. At the moment when the thumbs of both hands touched, a current was produced from his hand. Under the action of the current, the fallen pirate weakly grabbed his Chest, eventually lost consciousness.

"Ghost Claw Lambt, Crimson Hand Baruch, the bounty is 50 million Baileys, such pirates may not be considered anything, but what if there are 100 of them?

Including those who are stronger than them, their heart is my gift. Although it is better to go in person, it is also a good choice to have a navy like you help me deliver it.

You shouldn't be greedy for this achievement, right Mr. Navy? "

"what you up to?"

"I am helping you clean up the pirates. As for what I want, of course it is the position of Shichibukai under the king. Strength and achievements, this should be enough."

Luo has his own plan, and now he still has hatred with Doflamingo. In order to get revenge, he has to find a way to get close to Doflamingo and learn more about his recent situation, which leads him to need a new identity to be able to Better move forward.

Before these things are cleaned up, he would rather Lamy never remember himself. After all, he doesn't know whether he has the ability to defeat Doflamingo.

Now that Weibull is overturned in the hands of the remnants of the Whitebeard Pirates, there is still one vacancy in Shichibukai, and Luo is eyeing this position.

He can't beat pirates who are too strong, and it's too difficult for him to fight those monsters without the faction buff.

The pirates that are too weak are not enough, so he set his target on Hive Island. Many of the pirates gathered here fit his situation. Originally, Luo's goal was to fight guerrillas nearby and hunt the pirates who went out or returned.

He has a natural advantage in this regard, because the Polar Diving is a submarine, and ordinary pirate ships are not equipped with sonar radar, so they cannot cope with Luo's surprise attack from underwater.

It's just that Jack's attack made Luo find the opportunity to pick up the leak. After the most difficult monsters on the island were lured away by Jack, he was still able to deal with the others. The appearance of Kebi gave Luo another opportunity.

"I can't decide this kind of thing."

"Of course I don't think you can do anything as a warrant officer. I just need you to be a messenger. But think about it carefully, I don't trust you very much, so it's better to be on the safe side."

"What are you doing"

Crack, Keby's body also fell to the ground. Although he had awakened his sense of knowledge in the war on the top, his fighting power was far from Luo's, and he couldn't react to Luo's surprise attack at all.

At this moment, he felt the feeling of the two pirates just now. The hollowness in his chest and the powerlessness in his body made him terrified.

"Don't worry, it's just an insurance policy. Your physical strength will recover after a while, but before that, your heart will be kept by me."

An extra heart appeared on Luo's hand again, and its owner belonged to Keby. Luo couldn't believe the character of a navy. Compared with the invisible and intangible character, it was safer to hold his life in his hands.

"I'll just assume that you agree to my request, don't be afraid, whether you become Shichibukai or not, I will return your heart to you, but well, you better hope that the navy and the world government can agree to this request.

I will get the imprisoned people out, how to place them is up to you. "

Speaking, Luo threw the hearts of the two pirates in front of Kebi.

"This is their heart. Under the influence of my ability, the heart can work normally even if it is separated from the body, but as long as the external force tears them apart, their owner will die. If these two guys can wake up, you can Use this to threaten them to do things for you.

As for your heart, I will keep it safe. "

After putting Keby's heart away, Luo waited for a while, and only after Keby recovered his physical strength did he leave here through the displacement of the fruit of the operation.

After Luo left, Kebi also had a helpless passerby in front of him. Seeing him holding his head in his hands, he should have been almost in danger before. Suddenly coming to a safe place did not make him feel at ease. I fainted from fright.

Luo's goal is to hunt pirates, and Dekeby himself is the only way to save people. Just like Luo doesn't trust him, Keby doesn't trust pirates very much, but for him, saving people is more important.

Before Kebi could figure out what to do next, the house beside him collapsed, and a huge Allosaurus had already stepped on the ruins of the house, followed by a group of pirates.

As the number one combatant today, although Drake has no management rights, with Jack's permission, he can still take some people into action temporarily.

"I said Chiqi, do you know where the hostages are?"

"According to the information, it should be over there. Master Jack lured away the difficult ones, just break through directly."

The overall environment of Beasts is still based on strength. Ordinary pirates will not directly call Drake a newcomer like Jack does, but call him by his previous code name.

In order to integrate into this group as soon as possible, Drake also gradually developed into a reckless man. They didn't pay attention to Kebi on the side. The pirates didn't care about such a passerby, but Drake simply didn't know him.

In terms of position, Drake is the captain of the sword team, but Kebi joined the team after Drake started his undercover mission, and Drake didn't even know there was such a newcomer.

Just as Drake was about to continue his actions, several giants made of clay suddenly appeared around him and surrounded Drake's team.

The other pirates instinctively aimed their weapons at the clay puppets, but after they pulled the trigger, the muzzles of the guns did not spew out flames as usual, but a large number of flowers bloomed.

"You go to rescue the employer, leave it to me here."

Looking at the familiar painting style of the clay giant and the changes in the pirates' weapons, Drake already guessed their origin.

Sword is a small team, and Drake still knows the abilities of the other members. Although he didn't communicate in advance, this should be the actions of other members to cooperate with him.

Chapter 1072

boom boom boom

There was an ear-piercing rubbing sound coming from the surroundings, and bursts of dust were blown towards the crowd with the wind. This was not a big deal at all, and the commotion caused by Jack in the central area was also not small.

But the source of these voices was the surrounding houses. A pirate of all beasts rubbed his eyes, and after several times of looking, he was sure that he was not dazzled.

"I said, why are those houses moving? Are they capable?"

"Don't worry about this kind of thing, what will become of Hive Island is not within our consideration, as long as we get that employer out."

"That's right, then I'll leave this place to you, brothers! Come with me and get that employer out!" freewebnø ɱ

The other pirates didn't delve into the matter, but rushed towards the direction of the captive hostages. During their charge, Drake also opened his mouth and bit the clay giant in front of him.

The body made of clay was broken into pieces under the bite force of the Allosaurus, and then other clay giants also surrounded Drake.

More than a dozen clay fists hit Drake, showing no intention of holding back. Some soldiers made of clay even started to attack the pirates of the beasts, but they were all successfully dealt with by the broken people.

"Chiqi! Be careful yourself! We'll be back when the mission is over!"

Ordinary pirate fighters don't have that much thought. Undercover traitors are considered by the higher-ups. They only need to execute orders, and then exchange for their own rewards based on their merits.

It doesn't matter that Drake was a prisoner of war. There are some such people among the pirates of beasts. In their view, Drake is just a person who drinks and fights together, and even thinks he is good.

Now the strongest, he takes the initiative to stay behind, and they have no intention of abandoning him.

Drake didn't say anything about this, but just threw a clay giant away with all his strength, and used it to help the pirates deal with some potential enemies.

As the beast pirates gradually rushed out of the encirclement, the difficulty of Drake's battle also decreased. When the surrounding houses were completely closed into a wall, the clay giants also stopped their movements.

"Are you sure, Prince."

"Don't worry, Captain Drake, the surrounding area has been checked. The pirates of Beasts have left, and the target is the hostage area. As for the pirates on Hive Island, they have also been wiped out."

A man wearing a fur-collared coat and a navy hat with an extended peaked cap came out from behind several clay figurines, and he was still fiddling with a clay figurine at the tip of his fingers. Those clay soldiers just now were his masterpieces, and he was also the Lake's old acquaintance.

Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters and a member of the Sword Squad, Prince Gruss, was said to have been a prince of a certain country, but he joined the navy after the country suffered an accident.

He is a superhuman-clay fruit capable user, who can freely manipulate clay and use them to create a series of clay creations such as giants, golems, and soldiers.

"The peacock has sealed this place, there will be no other pirates around, right, peacock."

"Yes, those houses have already completed their tasks very obediently."

Behind Drake, a tall woman also walked out, wearing a round shell hat decorated with seagulls, and holding a long whip in her hand.

Peacock, also a Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, is also the granddaughter of Tsuru, the Chief of Staff of the Navy Headquarters, and is a trainer who ate the Superman-Whiplash fruit.

The fruit ability allows her to manipulate the things she has whipped, and buildings are one of them. Those houses that move are the masterpieces of Peacock.

"Captain, although grandma said that you are on a special mission, it's too scary to have no news for a whole year."

Drake's mission is only known to the top navy and a small number of people, and these very few people refer to the members of Sword.

Although the members of Sword, although they are the navy, they no longer belong to the normal sequence of the navy.

In a sense, the members of Sword are not the navy who have "defected" and resigned. Their own navy number has been returned to the navy.

So they don't follow any orders, they are a "guerrilla" that can move freely, and they can go to war with the emperor of the sea without the permission of their superiors.

Correspondingly, this right to freedom also has a price. The navy and the world government will not be responsible for the actions of sword members, and everything they do is a personal act.

If they threaten the rule of the world government, the world government will even directly erase their existence.

Sword's members are mostly performing the tasks given by the Navy headquarters, and they will not be too presumptuous. To be able to enter this force, they are more or less related to the high-level navy, and they will not do too outrageous things.

Even if they are special, Drake's disappearance is a bit bizarre. Before carrying out the rescue mission, Peacock and Gruss did not expect to meet Drake here.

"It was an accident. I have entered them now, but it will take some time. You just happened to help."

Sword's actions were inherently hidden, and Drake didn't explain to them the necessity of what he did, and even if he was killed, he would not admit to his colleagues that he had been digging mines for a year.

While Gruss and Peacock were caring about Drake, another female navy with a headset came here with a special sniper rifle.

"Senior Kebi, are you okay? What's going on with your chest?!"

"I'm fine, just a little... very special trouble."

Navy Headquarters Lieutenant Colonel Skylark called Keby a senior because he joined Sword earlier than her. The relationship between the two is not bad.

The weapon in her hand is a special weapon made by Vegapunk. The extremely special bullets in it have no lethality. The effect is to turn other gunpowder into flowers. It is a strange invention of Vegapunk when he was traveling. The purpose is to eliminate war.

"That pink-haired...is a newcomer?"

"Well, Lieutenant General Karp's disciple, and with him there is a man named Belumebo, who is currently on the ship responsible for coordinating mission information.

Keby, this is our captain, and now you all know each other. "

"Yes, Captain Drake, hello."

Keby saluted Drake, then told what Luo told him, and began to discuss the next move. Their task was to rescue a certain relative among the hostages.

It was a very dangerous job to infiltrate the hive island, but now it is a good thing that pirates share the firepower for them.

It's just that the members of Sword all made a mistake. Although they cleaned the ground, they didn't pay attention to the sky.

This has always been a problem of the Navy. Except for the Golden Lion Flying Pirates, none of the pirates would stay in the air for a long time. Even Kaido, flying is just a way to hurry. Foot on the ground.

It's just a habit formed over the years. The navy's manual has regulations to pay attention to underwater murlocs, but there are no regulations requiring air defense.

At this moment, in the cabin of the Iron Mammoth, Milk Fairy didn't hang around, but sat in front of Rotom's phone holding a handle.

The screen of Rotom's phone happened to be here with Drake, and as Milk Fairy pressed the button on the handle, a photo was directly saved to it.

Jack has indeed sent someone to pay attention to Drake's actions, but this person is not a real person, but a milk fairy.

The handle in its hand is the joystick of a Rotom drone.

Although Rotom is not hosted, the Rotom mobile phone can connect with the drone through the radio waves in the body, allowing others to control the drone through the screen.

The size of the drone is not large, and it is even painted with sky camouflage, and has been observing the situation ahead in mid-air.

"Ha~"

Frost Milk Fairy pressed the drone's automatic return button, and the monitoring activities have ended at this time. The navy will not salute a pirate unless the identity of the pirate is already questionable.

Drake never expected that his identity would be discovered by a milk fairy operating a drone, and a newcomer would leave key evidence behind him.

However, this did not affect the Hive Island. Even if the undercover agent was to be caught, it would be a matter for later, and with Drake's skill, he could not threaten Jack at all now.

Furthermore, Milk Fairy couldn't contact Jack who left Rotom's cell phone in place, but just kept the evidence.

While the navy and the others were busy saving people, Jack had already broken through to the central area of ?the hive island. The huge skeleton building was right in front of him, surrounded by pirates waiting in full force.

"Jack! We shouldn't have offended you, right? If you leave this island now, my uncle can let the past go!"

"Joke, do you need a reason to fight among pirates? If you have to find a reason, it is someone paying for your life."

"Then there is no need to talk about it! I will accept the one billion eighty-eight million heads!"

Boom! boom! boom!

The ground under Jack's feet suddenly exploded, and the violent explosions continued continuously, and the gunpowder smoke enveloped Jack in an instant. The pirates had already buried this square with explosives, just waiting for Jack to step in here.

While they detonated the explosives, the windows of the surrounding houses were also pushed open, and various attacks from bazookas, artillery, and crossbow arrows aimed at Jack in the middle.

"Brother Jack has already started, little ones! Don't delay any longer, take the enemy's head off, the head is ours!"

"Assault all! Don't let that guy Sipshead get ahead of you!"

Golden Rummy and Sipshead on both wings ordered their subordinates to speed up their attacks at the same time. Although the two men split into two groups, no one was worried about Jack's condition. Even if the explosion was powerful, they could not shake their trust in Jack.

Facts also proved that Hippshead was right. After the smoke cleared, Jack patted himself on the shoulder. Although the clothes on his upper body were blown to pieces, his body was still intact, except for some copper shavings. .

"It's my turn, I won't miss it again this time."

Chapter 1073

Jack's destructive death light released from a long distance at the beginning unfortunately missed, and did not achieve Jack's expected effect. Many times, Jack is a stubborn person. In order to achieve his goal, he decided to do it again.

The energy that destroyed the death light gathered at the front of his nose again, and locked on an area where the pirates were densest. Those pirates didn't wait, they were also attacking Jack while Jack was accumulating power.

The sound of explosions came one after another, but the result was the same. The crossbow bolts and solid bullets would be bounced away, and the bullets could only fall to the ground powerlessly. Ordinary fragmentation bullets could not hurt Jack's body, leaving a few holes at most. Inconspicuous traces.

Not to mention causing effective damage, they couldn't even interrupt Jack's power storage. Before the pirates got close to Jack, Jack's destructive death light had already condensed.

Jack didn't miss his shot this time, and the destructive death light accurately hit the high platform in front of the square.

Boom!

After hitting the target, the destructive death light produced a martyrdom explosion. The smoke of the explosion drowned many pirates, but at the same time as the explosion, another pirate jumped from the high platform and appeared in front of Jack.

He was only wearing a simple tight-fitting vest, and his muscles were full of knots. Against the background of the clothes, his muscular muscles were vividly highlighted, and with the violent eyes, a sense of murderousness was revealed from his eyes come out.

Drunk Gust, with a bounty of 859 million Baileys, the pirate with the highest bounty on Hive Island and the most powerful pirate in terms of overall strength. Although there are several pirate gangs gathered on Hive Island, Gus Special is the person with the highest right to speak.

"What about Kaido's cadres, can they bully us casually?!"

"Bullying? In the world of pirates, there are only strong and weak, and you don't even have this awareness. Why do you want to be a pirate?"

Among the cadres of Beasts, Jack has the strongest immunity to talk. If other people will not be disturbed, then Jack doesn't think at all. No matter what the enemy says, Arceus and Kaido's orders are absolute. of.

Whether weak or strong, he doesn't care, as long as he is determined to be an enemy, he will go all out.

"You are the boss here, so let's start with you."

At this time, Jack was still in the form of a beast. His forelimbs were raised high, and then he slammed heavily on the ground in front of him. A majestic energy was injected into the ground by Jack, and the whole square began to vibrate.

The ground cracked under the influence of the vibration, and many pirates were directly buried in the ground cracks between the earth and rocks.

"Damn phantom beasts can do this kind of thing?"

The earthquake has always been a deterrent to the pirates. Even though it has been a year since Whitebeard died, the ability to destroy the world has been imprinted on their hearts.

If Jack hadn't made it clear that he was an ability user of the animal department, Gerst would have suspected that he had eaten the shocking fruit.

In reality, the impact of the earthquake is not as terrible as in the game. It is not easy to injure a single target with sufficient strength, but Jack's attack caused panic.

Combined with the incomparably strong defensive power and the previous destructive death light, Jack has already shown a very terrifying deterrent power. Coupled with the impact of this earthquake, the morale that Gust had managed to boost was dissipated in this way.

It is very difficult for the pirates to attack this kind of monster. Pirates are not a well-disciplined army. If you force them to carry out the task of sending them to death, you have to plan for them to turn back on the spot.

Unless there is absolute strength suppression or personality charm, the pirate gang is always extremely unstable.

"Bastard! Keep attacking! Don't run away!"

Looking at his subordinates who wanted to escape, Gerst yelled at them angrily. Seeing that they did not obey his order, Gerst flicked one hand at random, and a purple liquid splashed out, directly covering the pirates who were trying to escape.

If it is said that Whitebeard was able to lead his men to attack the Navy headquarters because of his own strength and status in the Whitebeard Pirates, then Gust was simply deterring by force.

After being covered by liquid, the expression of the fleeing pirate changed drastically.

His complexion became flushed, his eyes were extremely dim, and he even started to belch, his body no longer ran away, but looked at Jack again

"Alcohol can make people drunk, which is a good thing. After getting drunk, people's brains have been controlled by alcohol, and they will no longer be afraid.

Listen to Lao Tzu's orders! Get rid of this guy in front of you, don't force me to cheer up your courage! "

Gester threatened the other subordinates loudly, which also stopped the people who wanted to escape

"Hi~ kill that guy."

The drunk man turned around and picked up the weapon he had just dropped, and looked at Jack again with fascinated eyes.

"Attack! At any cost"

Gester said cruelly.

"Yes! Hiccup"

The man responded to Gerst's order with a belch.

His steps seemed to be wobbly, he couldn't even walk steadily, and even tripped his right foot with his left foot, showing what it means to fall on a flat ground, and fell directly to the ground.

But this didn't stop him from moving. Unlike the fear just now, he was trying his best to carry out Gerst's order.

When he just fell down, the weapon in his hand accidentally dropped, but even though he couldn't get up because of "drunkness", he didn't give up.

Climbed up to the knife with all his might, picked it up slowly, and wobbled towards Jack like a zombie.

Gerst also took the thing that he had been carrying behind his back in front of him. It was nothing but a huge wine bag. After taking a few sips of spirits, Gerst also became drunk, but his tone was still extremely ferocious. .

"Don't force me to use my ability to force you! The guy who escaped should figure out the price himself!"

Gest is a superman with the ability of Drunken Fruit, which is different from Basque Choate's Liquor Fruit. Although the ability is similar to Liquor, the expressive power of the two fruits is completely different.

The drunken fruit that Gerst ate can produce a highly corrosive wine, which can not only corrode the entity, but even the heart. If it comes into contact with his wine, either the body will be corroded, or the heart will be lost and become a puppet.

The person whose heart is corrupted will die after twenty-four hours due to melting of the heart.

The original owner of this fruit was Buck, who was the relative of the old man who took in Luo. After being defeated, he was sent to prison and died in prison.

Although the person infected by Gust's wine no longer feared, his attack also lost its deterrent effect, and he couldn't even consume Jack's physical strength.

This kind of move is useful for miscellaneous fish. After all, cannon fodder that defies life and death is much stronger than ordinary cannon fodder, but your move is useless against ordinary cadres, let alone monsters like Jack.

Jack was like a steel chariot, smashing into the air all the pirates in front of him and rushing towards Gerst.

"Asshole. Don't underestimate me!"

Gerst was not afraid, he stomped his foot hard, and a huge boulder flew into the air under the influence of the impact on the ground torn apart by Jack's earthquake, and then Gester embraced the stone with both hands and threw it to the ground. Jack.

Jack didn't dodge or evade this, and didn't even mean to slow down. He hit the boulder directly, turning it into pieces.

Afterwards, Jack's power remained undiminished, and he slammed into Gust's body. The huge impact directly knocked Gust into the air, and a large amount of alcohol was directly spilled on Jack, but he was stopped by Jack's arrogance. Down.

Both body and mind, Jack was not affected, but it was Gust who was in bad luck

Under the influence of Jack's strange power, Gerst's control over his ability was greatly weakened, and the alcohol that originally surrounded his body lost control instantly, and directly spilled on the pirates who were terrified and wanted to escape.

Before the pirates even had time to say anything nonsense, they were poured down by the wine that contained the power of the drunken fruit. In the blink of an eye, all of these people turned into drunken zombies and surrounded Jack's body.

But as before, numbers are useless against an opponent with extremely high defense like Jack. These ordinary pirates can't even force Jack to lose blood. No matter how gorgeous the moves are, they won't hurt them. It's the same.

However, Gerst was not idle either. Seeing that the younger brother was entangled with Jack under the influence of his ability, Gerst clasped his hands together, and then swung to the sides.

With a flick of his hands, the purple liquor shot towards Jack like a rain of arrows. .

"Ivory bastard, die!"

During the flight of the rain of arrows, Gerst clapped his hands again, and a large amount of wine arrows condensed in mid-air, finally turned into spears, and shot towards Jack.

"A little stronger than before, but there is no difference in essence."

There were a few white spots on Jack's body. To Jack, this was just a skin trauma, but Jack didn't intend to let go of this opportunity. During the run, he turned into a human-beast form, and a sliding shovel approached Gus. Special, a huge fist hit his head.

But when Jack's fist was about to hit the opponent's head, Gerst's body changed again.

"Don't look at me as a superhuman, physical attacks are useless to me!"

Gester let out a roar, and his body began to melt.

This is another ability of Drunken Fruit. It can not only dissolve clothes and mind, but also dissolve one's own body, directly turning the body into wine, and being immune to physical attacks. "

But this is not considered elementalization, but the use of Rong's skills to change the body.

Unlike others, Gerst can reorganize his body. After melting, Gerst penetrated directly into the ground, trying to avoid Jack's attack.

Even if he is domineering, as long as he keeps the opponent out of contact with him, he will naturally be unable to cause harm to Jiu's body.

But this trick is useful for other animal types, but it is different for Jack.

"Idiot, I'm a murloc, murloc karate · Guiwa Zhengquan!"

Murloc karate uses striking liquids as a means of exerting force, and exerts greater power by vibrating the water in the human body. Gust, whose whole body has been transformed into alcohol, can be said to be in the arms of Jack. In this case, Jack can play Unleash the greatest power of murloc karate.

Boom!

After a short delay of a few seconds, there was a deep pit several meters deep on the ground under Jack's feet, and the spread reached more than half of the square.

At the edge, the alcoholic Gust was also beaten back to his original shape by Jack, with blood flowing from his mouth, nose and ears, and even his eyes turned red.

Jack's punch caused him to be liquefied and suffered serious injuries. Now Gust feels as if a dump truck is rampaging in his body. Whether it is organs or viscera, bones or skin, there is a very painful pain. tearing.

"Bastard. Give it to me! Go kill that guy!"

A large amount of purple liquid flew into the air, and finally landed in the square like rain. The battlefield full of fear turned into a gathering place for a group of drunkards in the blink of an eye. Launched a desperate charge.

"Struggling in vain, no matter how many ants there are, they can't stop the giant elephant."

Bump, bump, Jack continued to move forward. Along with his sprint, a wave of high temperature enveloped Jack's body. With the start of his charge, it gradually evolved into a high temperature barrier.

High temperature and heavy pressure, fire attribute moves, the more the user's weight is higher than the enemy, the greater the power caused.

"Murloc Karate·Temperature Elephant Sudden!"

The halo formed by the high temperature and heavy pressure gradually concentrated on Jack's hand, and the metalized arm was even burnt red. Before his body reached its limit, Jack punched forward.

The power of high temperature and heavy pressure has been integrated into the murloc karate, and is wielded together with the murloc karate's strength skills.

Gester didn't have time to dodge, he felt that he was pressed by a mountain, and then the high temperature ignited the purple monster wine around him, directly igniting him into a burning man.

The ability of Drunken Fruit itself is not weak, but it is meaningless to Jack. Even if the elements similar to nature are transformed in front of Jack, it will only increase the negative buff of the hit side. freewebnø ɱ

But whether it is pressure or high temperature, it is only a precursor to Jack's attack. After Gerst was ignited, Jack's fists were full of armed domineering, and his heavy fists hit the opponent one after another until he could no longer There were no signs of life before it finally stopped.

With Gust's death, Jack's battle came to an end, and the square on Hive Island was completely destroyed. The buildings were moved, the ground was broken, and the soil became dry under the high temperature. It laid the groundwork for Jack's final title.

Due to the characteristics of the battle, as long as the battle is on land, the area where Jack fought will be turned into ruins. The broken land seems to have experienced several years of drought, and life is also destroyed by the temperature and pressure he released.

Countless battles have built Jack's reputation, coupled with Kaido's approval, Jack's reward order has finally changed from a steel mammoth to a unified disaster.

All the places where the footsteps are turned into scorched earth, it is a drought, and the Beast Pirates are newly promoted to the fourth disaster.

Wanzi complete work

Chapter 1074

The aftermath of Jack's battle was huge. Although the entire Hive Island was not destroyed, Jin Rami and Sipps Head on both wings could detect the movement of Jack's battle.

As Jack's main battlefield quieted down, their fighting spirit became even higher.

"Master Jack has already dealt with the enemy! Move faster, don't let Master Jack look down on us!"

Neither Kim Rummy nor Sipshead thought about Jack losing.

The battle time is too short. If you want to defeat Jack directly within this time, the combat power on Hive Island is impossible. Even if the island has a general-level combat power, it is impossible to easily kill Jack who is in full condition. .

So the reason for the end of the battle can only be that Jack has won.

The most reckless individual among the beasts is Urti, but the most reckless group is Jack's team. The battle with their own boss is over, and they have also made the choice to speed up the battle.

Like Jack, Sippshead also made a sliding tackle, but his attack style was quite different from Jack's. During the sliding tackle, Sippshead's body curled into a ball shape.

It turned into a mammoth ball with a diameter of several meters. The exposed ivory was like the wheel blade of a chariot, and with the high-speed rolling of the body, it harvested the pirates in front of it.

Jin Rami is relatively more elegant. Now her human-beast form is not a mammoth like Sipshead, but has been transformed by Quinn's potion like Maria, and has her own special ability like a cavalry. structure.

There is only one reason for doing this, she dislikes the ugly human-beast form of Xiangguo.

There are not a few people who have similar views with her. After all, there are many kinds of fruits in the animal department, and some types of human and animal forms are more curious in appearance. This is why Quinn has a group of female fans in the Beasts Pirates.

His invention is quite useful in some situations.

The pirates who belonged to Beasts took advantage of Jack's victory and kept moving forward, starting to gather at Jack's position.

But the pirates belonging to Hive Island are different. What they want to do is what to do next.

"Boss Gust is dead"

"What shall we do? Take revenge for the boss?"

"Revenge? What stupid things are you talking about? If you want to provoke that monster, go ahead. I'm going to run away anyway."

The words of revenge were not accepted, they were able to gather together because of Gerst's threat of force, if they were not afraid of his drunken fruit's ability, they would have fled when Jack started to destroy.

But they are not the opponents of Gerst, they just don't want to be destroyed by the drunk fruit of Gerst, so they dare not escape.

Now that Gerst is dead, it is absolutely impossible for them to fight someone that even Gerst can't beat.

Seeing that Jack didn't intend to attack them, they didn't have time to run, so how could they choose revenge.

"That guy Shiliu is right. We can't mess with this guy at all. There are still a lot of ships at Rocky Port. Everyone, see you later."

Without Gerst's management, these pirates have completely become a mess, and many people even have their eyes on the treasures left by Gerst, which are all accumulated by Gerst over the years, and they are also in this sea. Very rare wealth.

Although besides Gerst, there are several other leaders of the pirate group on this island, but those people are also encountering a lot of trouble now.

"Chaos Space!"

In the southwest of Beehive Island, Luo's ability enveloped a small area again, and the pirates in the area also fell into chaos under his attack.

"Bastard! Give me back my body!"

"Hold on! What are you doing to my body?!"

"Don't touch! Take your hands away! He is not your captain, I am your captain!"

A dozen pirates are in a mess, and they are doing strange behaviors with each other.

"Quiet me! It's that guy who did it! Let's get rid of that guy first!"

The bodies of these people are not injured, but their personalities have been exchanged, and their souls have entered other people's bodies at this time.

People are most used to only their own body, and this ability can often have miraculous effects.

The strong cannot exert their original strength with the body of the weak, and the weak cannot exert the true power in the body of the strong.

It can be said to be a good helper in group battles, which can greatly weaken the enemy's combat power. These pirates are not yet strong enough to use domineering to counter the ability of the fruit of surgery, and they suddenly fell into chaos under Luo's surprise attack.

"Everyone in charge, how does the new body feel? If you are not used to it, there is nothing you can do. This is an operation that cannot be refused, ROOM!"

The operation space opened up, and with the waving of Guiku in Luo's hands, several square-shaped heart blocks appeared in his hands, and he threw them into the bag behind him.

Judging from the ups and downs of the bag, he has harvested the hearts of many pirates, and even some pirates had to fight for him under Luo's coercion.

As for joining forces to resist

They just tried it, but before they even met Luo, Luo could crush their hearts.

Although there are many of them, Luo also has time to destroy part of the heart.

No one wants to die for others for no reason, and no one wants to exchange their own life for the freedom of others.

Luo is harvesting the pirates on Hive Island, Jack is also clearing out the pirates in the core area, Drake is arranging the next action with his team members, and the mercenary team of Hundred Beasts has also arrived at the place where the hostages are held .

"Hey panda, the prisoner card. It should be that guy, you guys, go and match the code with him."

Through the word of the handsome Queen, they successfully locked the rescue target, and then broke open the chains of the cell. At first, they didn't understand why these pirates wanted to pick the lock instead of destroying it directly, but their actions later showed that everything.

"Who asked you to come out? Get out of here!"

"Aren't you here to save people?"

"We are pirates and mercenaries. Do you think it is a voluntary rescue? Customers are the ones who get the money. You are not our employers. Of course, you are not within the scope of rescue. You can think of it, five million Baileys per person.

As long as five million, I can take you away together.

Or you can choose to stay here and continue to wait, maybe someone else will come to save you. "

Emotional developments are always so intriguing, and no one who was locked up here expected that the plot would develop like this.

"Do we look like we are rich? Those pirates from Hive Island have searched all the valuables away!"

"That has nothing to do with me, but I have to remind you of one thing. The people of Hive Island are pirates, and we are also pirates. Don't think that we have our own rules, so we can talk to Lao Tzu with this attitude!"

Chapter 1075

They are not only pirates, but also stronger pirates than those on Hive Island, but they have their own rules. The direct subordinates of these big cadres are aware of the deterrent force of group rules, so they only do things within the rules.

While speaking, the pirate turned into a bear man, and slapped the huge bear paw directly on the wall beside him, wanting to prove what he just said, but the result of doing so was that he directly slapped the wall down.

"What the * is this broken wall? If the wall on Onijima is of such broken quality, Lord Quinn will definitely beat him to death."

"Okay, you don't know the character of Mr. Quinn? Even the shelling of the walls of Ghost Island may not leave many traces. How can it be repaired like this, let's get down to business first."

But before they could do anything, the man who hired beasts made a new suggestion.

"My lords, this money was paid by my subordinates, but it will be delivered together with the commission after returning. Do you think this is okay?"

"Of course, who asked you to be the employer? We will still agree to this small request.

By the way, according to your request, Mr. Jack has entered the core area of ?the Hive Island. If you calculate the time, it is probably almost done. Do you want to go and see? "

"No need, I believe in your abilities, get out of here quickly."

"Okay, but it's a waste of a few minutes for you. Here I recommend an * service outside. No matter where you want to go in New World, we can provide escort. Although the price is a bit expensive, it is guaranteed to be safe.

There are more and more pirates on the sea these years. In the waters of the New World, our name is more useful than a warship. "

This pirate still maintains the status of a bear man, but this does not affect his dedication to promoting the services of his own pirate group.

"Next time, next time"

While dealing with the pirates of all beasts, the employer of this operation also brought out other people. He was not trying to be a good guy, but to establish a little friendship with these people who had "been in prison" together, so that it would be convenient for him to career.

"Okay, you guys take them back to the boat, and you guys come with me to see how that kid Chiqi is doing. It's not good to let him fight alone."

Originally, they would be responsible for sending people to a safe place, but when approaching the port, the navy's warships also appeared in everyone's sight, which made those who were brought out by the way have other thoughts.

They didn't want to pirate the pirate ship, but chose to wait in place. The credibility of the navy is still much higher than that of the pirate, even if it is only from the name.

The pirates of Hundred Beasts didn't care about this group of people, and just returned to the team on their own. The other members of the Sword team also left the square, and found the rescue target of their mission near the port, and took them back to the warship.

Kebi returned later than them, but when he returned to the warship, he also had a big bag of still beating hearts in his hand.

"Keby, what's going on with your chest?!"

Belumebo was a little flustered when he saw the hole in Keby's chest. According to human common sense, a person with a big hole in his chest would not be able to survive.

"It's okay, I met Luo from the Heart Pirates, he"

Keby briefly told Bellumebo about the previous events. They joined the navy together and received training from Karp. Although their strength is still average, they are also very close colleagues.

"Let's talk to Lieutenant General Garp, he won't ignore this kind of thing"

"Let's talk about it later..."

Keby and Beru Meber were discussing their follow-up ideas in the cabin, while outside, the rescue target "picked up" by them was furious.

"Why didn't you attack! That's a pirate ship! Are you navies trash? When I go back, I'll have my uncle sue you!"

Watching the pirate ship of Beasts leave, the relative of the nobleman was very displeased and kept complaining to the navy, but the navy chose to deal with it coldly. No matter what he said, he just pretended that he didn't exist.

But that didn't stop him, instead he condemned the Navy even more.

After a while, ordinary sailors can endure, but Peacock's patience has reached its limit.

"Shut up! The navy's actions don't need to be arranged by you!"

The whip hit the ground, and the shattered deck made him choose to shut up, and this was exactly what the commander of the warship was waiting for.

He can't afford to provoke the relatives of the world's nobles, but others can. Sword people will not be afraid of them. As long as the sword people run out of patience, someone will naturally tell him to shut up.

"The latest information, the leader of that ship is the new disaster of Beasts. As Kaido's chief cadre, fighting him is the signal to start the war. Now is not the time to start the war. If you want, I can arrange one for you." ship, you go talk to him yourself?"

Sword has the right to go to war at will, but if something unmanageable happens, they can only solve it themselves. These people are not stupid and will not take risks to do that kind of thing. They are very clear about the relationship between themselves and the enemy. strength gap.

"I want to sue you!"

"Feel free, but shut up now, or the next whip will be on you."

Using the second generation to deal with the second generation, the warship temporarily ushered in peace.

On Jack's Iron Mammoth, ordinary pirates were celebrating their victory as usual, but Jack in the cabin was not very happy. He had already seen the photos taken by Milk Fairy.

"The bastard"

Jack clenched his fists, and then saw that Milk Fairy had moved Rotom's phone over.

"You mean, let Kaito and the others make the decision?"

"Ma~"

"Makes sense."

According to Frost Fairy's suggestion, news of an undercover agent was sent back to Ghost Island, and the person who exploded his hair changed from Jack to Quinn.

"Damn it, is there something wrong with this group of people, either CP0 or the navy, do you have to stuff some people in?"

Out of consideration for his own safety, Quinn has been paying close attention to domestic security issues, and possible foreign spies are the top priority. Judging from the current situation, Onijima should not have other spies mixed in.

But the appearance of Drake broke Quinn's comfort zone, and the sense of crisis enveloped his heart again.

"Master Arceus, what do you think should be done with this guy?"

"Keep it, there is a clear undercover agent, and some things are very convenient to do."

"An undercover agent with a clear identity is much more useful than an unknown undercover agent. You can use his mouth to pass on the news you want to convey, and let him do some difficult and dirty work to squeeze the remaining value of this undercover agent. .

They'll send one, there'll be a second, and it's better to be found than not to be found. "

twenty four

Chapter 1076

Now there are naval surveillance ships outside the waters of Wano Country. It's not that the beasts can't control them, but they don't want to control them. If you lose one batch, there will be another batch after a while. Now these surveillance ships at least know that they won't be annoying. And he stayed in that sea area all the time.

Anyway, they can't monitor anything, at most they can only send a signal when Kaido is out.

The undercover situation is different from them, but there are some similarities.

It is unknown what the unknown undercover will do, but the known undercover can control the information he knows and let the other party follow their own thinking.

In order to complete their own tasks, the undercover agent will even be more loyal when doing things, and even get the cooperation of the original forces, which is very convenient in a sense.

"Do you have any specific plans?"

"No, you can arrange this kind of thing yourself. When you feel that it is worthless, and it looks like an eyesore, just dispose of it."

"Yes, I see."

Quinn has already thought up a series of plans to squeeze out the remaining value of the opponent, but the fundamental purpose is not to take the blame.

After so many years of blame, he is used to it.

Although the pot is heavy, it also brings reputation. According to the information Quinn collected from the underground world, in the rumors outside, he has already become a genius scientist.

Dropping the pot means throwing away these reputations. For Quinn, who loves the limelight, this kind of thing is undoubtedly very painful.

With Hawkins avoiding risks, Quinn's goal is no longer to save his life, but has evolved into enjoying benefits while avoiding risks.

After the report, Quinn left Ghost Island and returned to his Queen Ling's laboratory, but he was still a little upset on the way.

"Those bastards, my last pure land is also polluted."

No big pirate group can guarantee that its subordinates are completely clean, and there must be a lot of eyeliners in the peripheral forces, affiliated pirate groups, and huge territories.

Beasts are no exception. Through a series of measures and equipment, Quinn, with the assistance of Rotom, took advantage of Wano Country's unique terrain, and managed to keep Wano Country and Onishima in a clean state.

The appearance of Drake now means that Quinn's hard-working comfort zone is over.

"Let me figure out what to do with this guy.. Hey, Jack? Is it easy for you kid to talk now?"

Dial Jack's contact information again, this time the person who answered the phone is no longer the Milk Fairy, but Jack himself.

"It's very convenient, Brother Quinn, do you have any instructions?"

"Let's put that kid under your control first. Give him a promotion first, let him lead a team to attack the Navy's patrol ships in the New World, and transfer him to the island when the time is right. I have other arrangements." ."

"Yes, I see."

Jack's attitude made Quinn feel very comfortable. He was one of the few people in the upper echelon who would speak respectfully to him.

"By the way, don't be too abnormal, don't let that guy notice the abnormality, we still have more time."

"Please rest assured, Brother Quinn."

"Jack, you may have misunderstood something. My last sentence is for your Frost Fairy. Just keep it as it is."

"Ma~"

After receiving an affirmative answer, Quinn hung up the phone and walked back to his laboratory.

"Look, Rambo Ball Q3.0 also failed, and people who eat it will become extremely irritable.

This guy happens to be of the ancient species, so let him test the medicine when the time comes, muhahaha, so you don't have to worry about being held accountable if something happens to your own people, this uncle is indeed a genius. "

Q is the form that Quinn named the Rumble Ball he transformed. At first, he thought it was not that difficult, but as time passed and the experiment went on, Quinn realized that he had underestimated this thing.

It is not so easy to change the band of the Devil Fruit. He has created a potion that consumes a lot of energy for overall rage, but the perfect version is still under experimentation.

The one that Kaido ate last time is definitely not a successful example. If that kind of thing is distributed, Quinn's second half of his life will probably be in jeopardy.

For example, Kaido eats it again, or Yamato is inexplicably interested in it and eats it

After thinking of some not-so-beautiful scenes, Quinn began to re-plan the future, and weird laughter came from time to time.

"See, that guy Quinn is so easy to get carried away. When he gets carried away, pouring a basin of cold water can calm that guy down."

Behind Quinn, the spiny ammonite crawled in front of Xie Mi, and began to talk about its snail life and experience with Quinn.

"I think at the beginning, a water gun could scare him. Later, he developed an automatic rain-shielding device, and the frequency of water-based skills to take effect decreased. This guy has rough skin and thick flesh, and the spike cannon can't do much. Effect.

How about you try it with the air blade, it will definitely give him a different feeling. "

"Forget it, seeing how hard it is for him to grow flowers, so it's not like Mi."

The evil taste of the spiny ammonite did not spread to Xie Mi, otherwise Quinn would have a more terrifying experience.

At this time, Guidao has lost the excitement of the previous banquet, and all the big cadres have left, even Jhin is no exception.

The change of light, moon and sun and attitude gave Jhin more time to perform other tasks outside.

Nowadays, the boss of all beasts doesn't know where he will appear while riding a dragon every day. Yamato has also inherited his father's habits, and her location can only be determined when the news is updated.

Although she is looking for slabs, it is more like traveling around the world.

The two have sufficient deterrent power, but they cannot guarantee to show up where they are needed on time. Fortunately, Beast has enough manpower now, and can still cope with the situation in the territory.

Jin is now on the way to suppress some pirates. After the death of Whitebeard, Beasts has become the most advanced force in the new world, which also makes many eyes focus on them.

With the continuous influx of new pirates, the territory of the beasts has also ushered in wave after wave of impact.

Not only Jhin, but also Zeraora and Shayna started to perform similar tasks, while Misu and Tiger were defending the reputation of the religious order, and almost all the available personnel started their own actions.

Only Quinn insisted on stationing on the island in this environment, planning to avoid the limelight outside.

Compared to the restlessness of the sea outside, Wano Country is like a paradise.

Da da da..

A velociraptor is running on the streets of Wano country, and a local child is sitting on its back. These velociraptors are not introduced from the outside by beasts, but native species living in Wano country.

The closed Wano country has many magical creatures. Compared with things like velociraptors and wild boars, they are much more normal.

There are two rucksacks hanging beside them, which are filled with newspapers printed and distributed by Beasts. The people on their backs are newsboys who are selling newspapers on the street at this time.

The velociraptor's intelligence is not low, so it has long been domesticated by the people of Wano country, and it has become even more docile after the beasts came here.

Those who are dissatisfied have long been turned into extra meals on the table in history, and only the blood of domesticated individuals has continued to this day

"Your newspaper, half silver thanks."

When the young man handed over the newspaper, the velociraptor under him also raised the cash box in his hand, watching the other party put the broken half silver coin into the cash box before looking away.

The value of half silver is equivalent to fifty Baileys from the outside world, which is quite cheap for the current Wano country.

"Well, it's still so dangerous outside, it's better here."

The content source of the newspaper is very simple. Take Morgans' newspaper and reprint it, add some content suitable for Wano country, and then publish it directly in Wano country.

Merchant ships were attacked, islands were attacked, and people were plundered. This kind of news was countless on the sea, and the Morgans newspapers were all vicious events that could attract people's attention.

Occasionally there will be more alarming information such as the collapse of the country.

There must be a comparison in everything. The quality of life in Wano country is already very superior. In this case, the misfortune of the outside world further sets off the beauty of Wano country.

At the same time, there is also the same theme in the newspaper.

【Protecting the country, King Ming protects the safety of Wano Country. If King Ming is still alive, Wano Country will be a paradise. 】

This sentence has become the truth in Wano Country. Even if some people don't believe this kind of thing, the reality makes them speechless.

The person in charge of the newspaper did not modify the content. Reality is often more magical than stories. Those things that happened in the open sea do not need any embellishment, they are enough to shock people.

For example, due to the drought, the food production of a certain island was reduced, and the tribute to the BIG MOM pirates was not available, and it was eventually destroyed.

It's just that the remarks about the navy and some advocacy of the world government have been deleted. Wano Country can now understand that the outside world is under the control of Beasts, and there are thick filters on it, and this filter has also made Wano Country National opinion has changed dramatically.

After browsing some overseas affairs, the style of the newspaper has also changed, and the newspaper here is in duplicate.

The first half is about the recent situation on the sea, while the second part is a religious journal, and the content of the compilation is completely determined by the members of the Arceus religion.

The velociraptor ran on the streets of the Flower City, and the number of newspapers in the backpacks on both sides gradually decreased. When all the newspapers were sold, the boy came to a dojo in the Flower City.

Skillfully tied the raptor's rein outside the door, the boy picked up his wooden sword and planned to enter the gymnasium.

"Isn't this Yuichi? Are today's newspapers sold out?"

"Yes, it's sold out, Uncle Kentaro, do you want to come to the gym to study?"

"No, no, I just sent my family Yuta here to study, he is different from me, maybe he can become a samurai."

Times have changed. Kentaro, who used to help milk the big milk tank, is now a father, and even his own children have reached the age of learning.

After being lucky enough to find the Dao Enlightenment Fruit that year, Kentaro won a large bonus and became the boss of the buying station. He is now a rich man.

But he doesn't want his children to follow their own old path. A businessman will always be a businessman, and he can't get ahead just by being a businessman. Kojiro is also one of the few cases in Wano Country over the years. This kind of "conglong" achievement is rare. .

In the cognition of Wano Country, the samurai class means class leapfrogging. If he can become a samurai through hard training and be successfully selected in the selection of the Shinsengumi, he will no longer be an ordinary civilian.

When Kentaro was young, he didn't have this ability, so he wanted to pave the way for his son.

"By the way, how is your father? I heard that he accidentally broke his leg before."

"I have almost recovered, and I will be able to go back to work in a few days."

"That's good. If it doesn't work, it's better to buy some big milk jugs of milk. It's very good for bone recovery."

Kintaro and Yuichi's father had met for a few times, and when Kentaro wanted to continue asking for some detailed information about the gym, a bell rang in his ears.

"Ah, the training is about to start, goodbye, Uncle Kentaro."

Listening to the assembly bell, Yuichi walked into the dojo first after bowing farewell, and Kentaro waited for a while before arriving at the admissions office with his son under the leadership of others.

Along the way, what he saw were not students practicing, but ducks fighting duels.

"Ca Moo!"

"Coffee!"

Two Galar scallions stood on both sides of the dojo. Under the command of the referee, they bowed and saluted, and finally picked up their scallions and started the duel.

The bulky scallions became very flexible in their hands. They were obviously just scallions, but Kentaro saw something like a sword being swung out by the scallions.

"That one is Kasaya chop. This one is... Iai without scabbard?"

Kintaro's eyesight is limited, he can't see what kind of move it is, he just thinks it's very powerful, and around the two scallion ducks, more scallion ducks seem to be waiting for something.

When Kentaro came here, the battle of the onion duck had already come to an end. As the onion flew through the air, its opponent was knocked down by him. At this time, the dazzling white light enveloped the body of the onion duck.

The cumbersome scallions were also wrapped in white light and split into two parts. When the white light dissipated, the scallions in their hands turned into one-handed swords and shields, and most of the tan feathers turned white.

Yellow-billed Duck Pokémon-Onion Ranger, the evolution of Galar Onion Duck.

It is very simple for the Onion Duck in the game to evolve into an Onion Ranger. You only need to hit the vitals three times to complete the evolution in the game.

But it is more difficult here. The chance of hitting the key point is not a pure luck in the game, but requires hard training.

When a Galar Scallion Duck has experienced many battles and its skills are already very strong, the power of evolution in its body will naturally awaken. , This is also the reason why the scallion ducks gathered in the gymnasium.

They are also learning kendo with green onions in their hands, and in this way strengthen their own strength, the purpose is to complete the evolution today.

I said that I have paid off everything that needs to be paid back, no more, no less.

Don't always make it look like I'm in debt. It's a usury, and after paying it off, it's interest, and the principal is still owed.

Chapter 1077

"Ca Moo!"

Victory does not necessarily mean victory, failure can also bring rich experience, so the light of evolution does not appear on a certain duck onion alone, but envelopes two ducks onion onion at the same time.

The two evolved onion rangers glanced at each other, rearranged their stances, and touched lightly with the sharp blades made of green onions in their hands, completing the etiquette exchange, and then fought again.

"Ca Moo!"

The onion ranger, who was defeated before, raised his shield to block another onion ranger's thrust. The green onion leaf shield was now stained with black. It was not a skill, but a domineering force. . freewebnø ɱ

Arrogance has never been exclusive to humans. Any intelligent creature has the possibility of cultivating arrogance. In addition to human subspecies, it also includes all kinds of animals.

Alabasta's Kung Fu Sea Cow, the Millennium Dragon's Falun, and the thousand-faced Elisabeth all practice domineering, and the fighting-type Onion Ranger and Galar Onion Duck naturally have mastered this.

"Moo, moo, moo!"

Seeing that his onion blade was blocked, the other onion ranger was not polite. He wrapped the front end of the onion blade with arrogance and started a new round of battle. The same power evolved into a confrontation between spear and shield. The onion rangers fought regardless of each other for a while.

Judging from the intensity of their current battles, it is not so easy to decide the winner again. They are all taught by the same master, and no one can break the other's tricks.

Galer Scallion Ducks were originally divided into different genres according to different ways of wielding green onions. After more teachings, their genres have become more complicated.

And these two schools of Onion Rangers come from Heigoro, Wano Country's well-known instant teacher of armed color.

As he grew older, Hyogoro didn't want to be idle all the time, so he simply applied to open a kendo gym to teach his skills in Wano Country and train a new generation of young people.

Armed Color Crash Teacher is a joke, which generally refers to the fact that Hegoro in the original timeline still taught Luffy high-level armed color even though his body was extremely old.

Although he does not have a crash course now, people often come to learn armed colors from Heigoro. Among the natives of Wano Country, he can be regarded as an authority on armed colors.

"Really, I never imagined that one day, I would actually teach a group of ducks how to practice swords."

Looking at the scallion ducks practicing in the dojo, Heigoro didn't know what to say for a while, because most people are not as hardworking as these ducks.

Their body structure is different from that of humans, but by imitating his moves, they evolved a special genre.

"Just get used to it, Uncle Heigoro, don't there are many similar things in Wano Country? The judo gym over there has hired a few monsters as sparring partners."

"You kid still has the nerve to say that if you don't stare at you for a while, are you lazy again! The progress is not enough!"

Heigoro picked up a bamboo stick and hit Kojiro on the head to urge him to continue to practice hard.

"People can't be generalized. My energy is also limited. Unlike these scallion ducks, I don't have to think about other things every day, just practice is enough.

I'm leaving first, Uncle Bingorang, you should get busy recruiting students. "

Seeing Heigoro's firepower refocused on himself, Kojiro found an excuse and left the gym directly, and returned to his residence in the Flower City not far away.

The gate is no different from other houses, except that it has a very strange logo.

There is a portrait of the great blacksmith posted on his gate, and a big cross is put on it. Simply put, the great blacksmith is not welcome here, and the commanders who live here forbid the great blacksmith to set foot here. .

These two ethnic groups are naturally not able to deal with each other, even if they didn't kill each other because they lived beside Arceus, they still fight against each other on weekdays.

Of course, most of the time Commander Chop and Slash is guarding against the Great Blacksmith. These pink creatures with hammers are very unfriendly in their eyes, and they always want to knock something else off of them.

In the eyes of the giant blacksmith, the group of commanders of chopping and cutting were too stingy, and they were unwilling to actively contribute even a little forging materials.

Kojiro left, Heigoro began to assess the newly registered young people, Onion Youbing and Onion Duck returned to Jiuli together after the practice, where the green onion field was their favorite place.

It was just in the house on the side, but there was only a wearing bear holding a branch teasing the ants with nothing to do, and Perona's spirit body was floating beside it.

Her main body is resting in the basement at this time, using the spirit body to move around at will is not only exercising the fruit ability, but also being lazy.

"It's so quiet in broad daylight, but I'm not used to it. They should be fine."

"Kuku, Nai."

Drawing a circle on the ground while wearing a bear, but accidentally opened a whole piece of land.

Setsuna is working in Zou. Originally, this time is the time when Miaona and Worf are fighting, but the house is extremely quiet at this time, and the two of them cannot be found in the entire Wano country.

Because they weren't here at all, but were taken out by Zeraora.

As they said before, Zeraora had already taken them to the outer sea to meet the world. At this time, they were not in the New World at all, but were brought across the windless to the West Sea, looking for suitable training objects.

They are still young, but with their own strength, it is not difficult to deal with the pirates in the first half of the great route. It is not easy for the pirates who have just entered the new world to deal with them. The initial goal of the four seas is simply that Zeraora is too careful. .

And the result of his being too careful was that some pirates who had just set out to sea had bad luck.

West Sea, an unnamed island, among the damaged ruins, several pirates are looking at the surrounding forest vigilantly, as if there are some man-eating beasts living inside.

jingling~jingling~

A burst of ringtones entered the ears of several pirates. The crisp ringtone was pleasant to the ear, but for these pirates, the ringtone was the rattle of death.

A fiery flame hit with the ringing of the bell, and a red and white young orc chased out from the forest. Due to the color of his fur, Worf happened to be a different-colored hot meow after transforming.

Flames and bells are his masterpieces.

There is a bell-like thing on his neck, which is not an ornament, but a special organ belonging to Hot Meow.

This bell is a flame bag that can generate flames. The temperature of the flame bag will rise with the hot mood, and at the same time it will make a loud sound like a bell.

The louder the bell, the higher his fighting spirit and the higher the temperature of the flame.

Chapter 1078

Emotions will affect the temperature of Hot Meow's flames, and the emotions will become more intense during battle. It can be said that Hot Meow's ability was born for fighting.

And this emotion may not be anger, excitement, sadness, or joy. As long as it is not as plain as water, the firepower of Hot Meow will not be affected.

"It's coming again! The monster is catching up!"

"Asshole, are they still not satisfied after losing the treasure they just grabbed? What on earth do these monsters want to do?!"

jingling~jingling~

While running away, the pirates scolded Worf for attacking them, while struggling to swing their legs. The long cross-country running pushed their physical strength to the limit, but from the beginning to the end, they couldn't get rid of the people behind them. pursue soldiers.

One side is the fledgling pirates from the West Sea. They were originally bandits. They occupy the mountains and become kings on several islands in the West Sea. They are ordinary people, and there are no particularly powerful people.

But the turmoil caused by pirates is getting bigger and bigger. Under the temptation of greed and desire, they also want to find the legendary treasure, and only then embarked on the road of pirates.

The other party is the fur tribe who grew up in the new world. They are unique superpowers themselves, and they are also blessed with abilities.

According to Jhin, at the biological level, these pirates are no match for Worf and the others.

"coming!"

The ringing of the bell was close at hand, but they had already lost the time to prepare. The fist wrapped in flames hit the last person on the head, and he lost consciousness with just one blow.

"Don't run away, we can't run away from him! Let's fight and see if we can solve this guy!"

"I don't want to go to sea anymore. This is completely different from the pirate life I thought. I want to fight you guys, I don't want to die!"

Some people want to fight to the death, and some people run away, but at this time, running away alone often just speeds up the process of their own demise.

Whoosh!

A vine was drawn from the front, and there were three special structures in front of the vine that looked like small balls. Although it was a plant, it was knocked unconscious like a meteor hammer.

"Idiot, that monster was not alone, and dared to sneak away by himself"

The owner of the vine is Meowna, and that vine is also the ability of Diremeow. There are vines hidden under Diremeow's hair. Throw at the enemy.

In addition, the soft hair can be instantly hardened in battle, turning into a steel needle-like protective shell. Under the guidance and blessing of the power of the waveguide, Miaona can manipulate the vines more delicately, and the explosive power is also stronger.

"Asshole. We haven't offended you, have we? Why are you staring at us!"

"Didn't you kill the people on the merchant ship before? Did they offend you?"

"Are there any acquaintances of yours on it? If not, what does their life and death have to do with you!"

"you."

"Wolf, too much nonsense."

The hunted pirate couldn't figure out why this monster would stare at him. Worf wanted to refute him, but Zeraora's voice suddenly rang out from his ears.

"I see, Dad"

Give up the idea of ?wanting to communicate, and the bell on Worf's chest rang again. Accompanied by the overflowing flames, he knocked down the opponent with superb physical skills, and then tied him up with Meowna's ability.

"Wolf, Meowna.

There will be many situations in the sea, but as long as you are sure that he is your enemy, don't try to reason with him.

Speak less, do more, fight if you can fight, and run if you can't fight, talk too much and lose, talking nonsense to the enemy will only give them opportunities. "

This is the first official battle with the enemy, and Zeraora is trying her best to pass on what she knows, so as to save her children from detours.

"But Mr. Kaido has a lot to say every time he fights."

"That's because he is strong enough. If the two of you reach our strength, you can also choose to persuade them with words, but in the face of the enemy, fists are always more effective than words.

Next, let's go to the Navy branch in Xihai. These people are worth hundreds of thousands of Baileys, so I'll give it to you as pocket money. "

The reward of hundreds of thousands of Baileys is no different from cannon fodder on the Great Airway, and it is not considered a powerful character in Four Seas.

After all, the average bounty of the weakest East China Sea is also 3 million Baileys, and the amount of hundreds of thousands is far below the average.

Jeraora chose this level of enemies simply to see what low-level mistakes they would make in battle. Such mistakes are often more fatal, so it is better to find them early.

Meowna and Worf are both white, and it doesn't matter if they enter the Navy Branch directly. After successfully changing to their own pocket money, Zeraora also began to upgrade their training.

The next battle will no longer be this kind of miscellaneous fish, but an opponent with the ability to contend.

The new world was still too early for them, and Zeraola took them to stay in the West Sea for a few more days, and then went to the first half of the great voyage, and in the process, they also saw the new news in the newspaper. information.

【Drought-Jack】

The title of the newspaper is very simple, but anyone who pays attention to the pirate information has captured the information they need. "Disaster" has become the exclusive name of the officials of the beasts. Except for the leaders of the beasts, outsiders will not be called for disasters.

"1.329 billion Baileys. Dad, brother Jack's reward is higher than yours."

"That kind of thing doesn't matter. Don't trust the reward too much. It can only be used as an estimate at best. Quinn is an example. He doesn't have this ability himself."

Before this, Jack's bounty had already exceeded 1 billion, but after he became a disaster, the navy still increased his bounty. This is also the attitude of the navy. Raising the bounty shows that they are still paying attention to this person.

If the rewards are no longer increased, it means that the world government has given up targeting these people.

Even deliberately downplayed their existence in order to protect their reputation, just like the prisoners on the sixth floor of the city, they would only act quietly.

But this time the news in the newspaper is very special. The news only mentions the disaster of Jack's promotion, but keeps silent about other things.

It's not that the navy dared not mention Hive Island, but that the world government has other arrangements for this matter.

The first is about Luo's Qiwuhai identity. The hearts of 100 pirates are very deterrent, especially according to intelligence, these are at least tens of millions of Bailey's bounty criminals.

This attitude and deterrence made the world government agree to give him the final position of Qiwuhai. In their view, there have been fewer and fewer interesting pirates recently.

And the other thing is the details about the hive island.

It is impossible for them to report this incident truthfully. The pirate mercenaries rescued the hostages, and the navy just picked up the ready-made. mention of naval exploits

Chapter 1079

In the Battle of the Valley of the Gods, Garp and Roger joined forces to end Lockes' ambitions and also made Garp a naval hero.

In Alabasta at the original time, the government covered up the fact that Shichibukai was defeated by a fledgling pirate, and at the same time, in order to reduce the impact of this vicious event of Crocodile's country-seeking. Give Smoker the credit for defeating Crocodile.

Smoker was promoted to Brigadier General.

Spandam did nothing and failed all the way, but he was still able to be promoted to the chief of CP9, and even promoted to the organization of CP0.

CP0 has always been known as the strongest shield of the Celestial Dragons, but this shield can have trash with a power value of only nine, which is inferior to ordinary naval soldiers.

In the final analysis, these are the decisions of the world government. It is almost impossible to use personal bravery to fight against the world government with the whole world as its reserve.

Unless a very few people surpass the limits of human beings and can fight against ancient weapons with their own bodies, then it is possible to do this kind of thing.

If the world government is willing, they can let a waste sit in the position of a high-ranking official.

Even the absurd thing of letting a dog become the king of the country is not impossible.

The world government doesn't like it, even if it is an admiral, they have ways to make trouble.

Zefa's family members were killed during the peak period of his tenure as a general. This is not something that ordinary pirates can do, but how many ways there are behind it, even the Warring States period can't tell.

The navy is relatively independent, but after all it is an institution under the jurisdiction of the world government.

To most sailors there is no difference between a world government and a navy, but there are people who see it differently.

Generals and lieutenant generals have their own opinions and cognitions. It should be said that they have the ability to practice their own opinions. They don't have to follow orders like most soldiers.

However, it is unknown how many soldiers are more loyal to the world government than the navy. Some soldiers are spies sent by the world government to monitor the navy. It is not in the world government's own interest to let the violent agencies under its command act at will.

So after the Rocky Harbor incident on Hive Island, the World Government made a brand new decision.

The first is the appointment of Shichibukai. The death surgeon-Trafalgar Law obtained the position of Shichibukai from the world government with the hearts of 100 great pirates as a gift. Complete.

Although the quality of those pirates is uneven, and there are very few who can truly be called big pirates, but in order to expand their influence, the world government still uses very exaggerated rhetoric.

Luo's news almost made him the public enemy of the pirates. Wangxia Qiwuhai's reputation among the pirates has not been very good. While the pirates are afraid of their strength, they also disdain that a guy with such strength is willing to become a member of the world government. running dog.

Compared with other Qiwuhai, Luo's way of becoming Qiwuhai makes them even more contemptuous. This kind of "dog licking" behavior of giving gifts to the door has attracted the indignation of many pirates. Many people have already regarded it as a thorn in their eyes and plan to use it Luo's head to make a name for himself.

The impact of being promoted to Qibuhai is more than that.

"Dover, here's today's paper, Rona boy"

"I see, Torrebol, don't speak so viciously. This is my dear brother, the third generation of the Don Quixote family. You should be happy that he can reach this position."

On the beach in Dressrosa, Doflamingo looked leisurely on vacation. The reflection on the sunglasses made it difficult to see his eyes clearly, but judging from his tone, Doflamingo was not angry at all. mood.

Under the efforts of Rosindi, Doflamingo didn't know that Luo had already known what happened back then. He only knew that Luo had eaten the fruit of the operation and had developed it to a considerable extent.

The eternal life operation of the fruit of the operation has always been Doflamingo's goal. For this goal, he has always called Luo his younger brother and a member of the family, and he has retained the position of the heart.

"Then we"

"Of course I congratulate him, 咈咈咈咈咈, disappearing for so many years, the child who left home should come back, go get in touch with him, and see if he is my family or my enemy."

Doflamingo hoped that Luo didn't know anything, so as to facilitate his plan, but Luo has been away for more than ten years, and with the reputation of the Don Quixote family, if he wanted to come back, he would have found him long ago.

So what Doflamingo said was not quite consistent with what he did. Everything he did was for himself.

Before they couldn't get in touch with Luo, but now that Luo has become a member of Shichibukai, Doflamingo naturally has a chance to get in touch.

"I understand Dover. By the way, what should we do on the Hive Island? The pirates who originally occupied it have been wiped out, and the Hive Island is now a land of no one. I heard that there is a navy that has played a big role. effect."

"Hey, it's just an old trick of the world government, if that navy is really capable, how could it be an ordinary major.

The disciple of a hero is also a hero, so he can really create momentum.

But Beehive Island. That place is too troublesome, there is no need to waste energy to set foot there. Are all beasts not interested in it? "

"According to the intelligence, Jack should call him Drought now, and that Drought left directly after destroying there."

"Well, since they're not interested, let's recommend it to that Bucky. Isn't he recruiting troops with great interest now? The empty beehive island might be a good stage, if he has the ability to hold it there."

The location and symbolic meaning of the Hive Island are very special, but Doflamingo has no interest in it.

If the beasts occupy it, Hive Island has nothing to do with him. If the beasts do not occupy it, there will be a large number of pirates staring at it. He has no extra energy to manage it, so he simply recommends that place gave it to someone else.

Bucky can take it there, he has a favor, but if he can't take it there, he has nothing to lose.

When some members of the Don Quixote family started to act, others also saw the news in the newspaper.

Like Misu and Tiger, but they are now wearing hard hats as construction workers. This is the place they have been to before, and they have built a church on it.

But when they came back here again, they just encountered some pirates looting here, and even set a fire outside the church, intending to burn the church and the people hiding inside.

As for the result, they knew the difference between Cangyan Saber Demon's flame and ordinary flame, and also understood what it means to leave no dross, but Misu is now looking at Luo's news with a pensive expression on his face.

Chapter 1080

"What's the matter, nun, is there any trouble?"

"No, just thought of something from the past"

Frevans said it was a country, but it was only a small country. Rather than saying it was a country, it was better to say that it was a once prosperous town. Misu was a nun in a monastery, and almost all school-age children studied there.

She had a deep impression on Luo. At that time, his expression was slightly ferocious, but he cared about his sister very much. His ideal was to become an excellent doctor like his parents.

【You are also going farther and farther on the road of pirates. But also, how many people in this world can stick to their ideals all the time】

In the beginning, Misu didn't care much about the outside newspapers, so he never noticed Luo's news, but when Lamy once told her about the "weird" that appeared in Chambord, Misu went to look for past information , and have some understanding of this.

Trafalgar's surname is rare, even if there is no anonymity, Luo's name and appearance are obvious enough.

In her memory, Robben was more mature than the others. If they met in Chambord but did not recognize each other, either Luo also lost his memory, or there were other special reasons.

"Your Excellency Tiger, maybe we need to temporarily change the route."

"I'm fine, is there any special situation?"

"An old man, it should be considered good news. By the way, Mr. Tiger, you have no problem dealing with Shichibukai, right?"

"Well, if there is almost no problem with Jinbei's strength, if we are in the sea, even if we lose to me, we will have the confidence to withdraw. In the current Shichibukai... there should be no one who has conflicts with us, right?"

"No, I'm just asking by the way, and I didn't intend to fight this time, just in case."

"With the heroic efforts of the navy, all the hostages captured on Hive Island were rescued. The navy will definitely protect the safety of the sea.

Drunk Gust died, Bloodclaw.

Hero Kebi's rank is promoted to Colonel.

What is this? It's totally different from what Brother Jack said. "

In addition to the news that Luo became the Qiwuhai, the detailed matters about the Hive Island were reported immediately afterwards. The appearance of Jack was briefly mentioned, and it was only described as an infighting among pirates.

As one of the parties involved, Beasts is very aware of the truth of the matter, so they are very disdainful of the contents of the newspaper.

"And this hero Kirby, who is this? Dad, have you heard of this navy?"

"No, it should be some insignificant little character. You will understand this kind of thing later. Whether you see or hear it, it is not necessarily the truth of the matter.

The domestic daily newspapers in Hezhi are also false. If you see any special news outside in the future, you can neither believe it nor believe it completely. You have to make your own judgment.

Just read the newspapers outside for fun, and read the announcements inside Rotom in more detail. "

Just as Doflamingo guessed, the reports of the navy and the world government are more for the purpose of building momentum.

Sword has more than one member, but Kebi is the most suitable one.

They are showing to the outside world that the navy not only has high-level generals, but also a grassroots officer will fight for the people, and the new generation of the navy has not been cut off.

Unlike the endless stream of supernovas of the pirates, the overall strength of the navy is strong, and the three of Sakaski also inspired the navy for a while, but after that, there were no bright newcomers in the navy, but the pirates The movement became louder and louder.

They urgently need to set a new paradigm.

The hero's disciple is still a hero, the navy has a future, this is what they want to express, it doesn't matter whether the person involved is Kebi or Piccolo.

Keby just appeared in the right place at the right time, and has a more suitable identity, which is convenient for them to create characters.

Moreover, the navy itself paid very little attention to this new hero. Compared with this, they have more troublesome things.

The ideological dispute between Kuzan and Sakalski could not be resolved after all. The top leaders of the world government and the navy were in dispute over the candidate for the new marshal. Neither of the two parties was willing to make concessions, which eventually triggered a marshal dispute.

Most navies had very simple feelings when they heard Kirby.

This navy is very powerful, but I have never heard of it before.

As expected of Lieutenant General Karp, his disciple also has such great ambitions.

The navy, who is not familiar with Keby, can only sigh a few words at most.

Akakenu and Aokiji are different. The names of the two generals have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Their duel will even affect the future development strategy of the navy.

Kuzan and Sakasky fought in Punk Hazard for ten days and ten nights. In the end, Kuzan lost, suffered severe burns on his right half of his body and lost his left leg.

Sakalski took into account the friendship of his colleagues and did not kill Kuzan, but Kuzan also chose to leave the Navy because he did not agree with Sakalski's philosophy.

So far, the Warring States period has retreated to the second line, and Sakaski has become the new marshal. The original three generals are only the yellow monkey, and the advanced combat power of the navy has become scarce.

"Sakaski, these are the documents left before, these are the future development issues, these are the transfer of relevant personnel, these will be handed over to you later, by the way, these are secret information, remember to destroy them after reading them ."

In the Marshal's office, Zhan Guo's black hair had turned gray and his face was a little older, but his expression was very relaxed.

Only when he becomes a marshal, will he know how painful this position is. He believes that Sakaski will soon appreciate his hard work.

"Okay, the handover is over, now I'll leave it to you, I'm just an ordinary inspector."

Sengoku took his little goat and left here. There are magma fruits, and Akainu doesn't need this word shredder. He only needs to use his ability to burn documents.

Akainu, who took over the position of Marshal, quickly issued the first order. The positions of the Navy Headquarters and the G1 Branch were switched. The original broken Navy Headquarters was changed to an ordinary G Branch. The original G1 Branch became the new Navy Headquarters. The Navy will pay more attention to the situation in the new world.

The appropriation of the science unit continued to increase, and the flying dragon unit was reorganized, but it was mainly reconnaissance units, and they were assigned to various branches as much as possible.

The new official took office three fires, and the fire of Akainu was extremely strong, but due to the lack of high-level combat power, it was difficult for him and Kizaru to leave the Navy headquarters, so the activities carried out were relatively limited.

In order to better maintain the balance of the sea, the world government has also planned new actions in response to the lack of high-level naval power and the loss of grassroots forces. The Great Conscription has begun.

Chapter 1081

A well-known person said that when a person is killed, he will die.

Navy is also human, in the process of carrying out the mission, the navy will also be killed by pirates, and even encounter the backstab of the civilians they protect under special circumstances.

The war on the top damaged the elite of the navy. After the war on the top, in order to suppress the rioting pirates everywhere, the death rate of the navy has increased significantly, whether it is the four seas or the great route.

Coupled with the vacancy of the position of general, the navy has a shortage of both grassroots and high-level combat power.

As the largest violent organization under the command of the world government, the navy's personnel supply can be recruited by itself, and the naval branches in various places have this power.

But the largest conscription still relies on the world government, and the world government has to play its role. This institution is not just a funding center, it is the center of power for the entire world.

It is not the first time that the World Government's conscription has been carried out. At the beginning, Kaido caught up with the Navy's World Conscription, so his king planned to send him to the Navy in exchange for the right to participate in the World Conference.

Perhaps he was wiser at the beginning and did not arouse Kaido's inner resistance, but if he tried his best to cultivate him, the Kingdom of Volka could also become a first-class power with Kaido.

However, the original king did not expect Kaido to grow to this point. After Kaido made his name, the king died of illness not long after. According to the court doctor's diagnosis, it was sudden death caused by excessive worry, commonly known as death from fright. .

World conscription, in addition to those who voluntarily join the navy, there are also some people who are forced to join the navy under the coercion of the local king. After all, the world government also has targets. If a country cannot recruit a single soldier, their face will not be good. .

But the people recruited by this kind of force are usually ordinary soldiers. The strong have their own dignity and ideas, and the method of persecution will not work.

And this world conscription is also the most special one. This is the first time that the navy has directly recruited general-level combat power for many years, which can be said to be unprecedented.

Since the start of the World Conscription, the overall progress has been very smooth. The turmoil of the pirates has caused many people to lose their precious things. Friends, wealth, and family members have all been wiped out in the flames of war.

Those who hated pirates chose their own way of revenge, and rushed to join the navy. With the assistance of countries around the world, the lost soldiers of the navy were quickly replenished, but the quality was poor.

The untrained stragglers are not a bit worse than the elite lost in the top war. Compared with these ordinary people, people with outstanding strength are more eye-catching.

In the first half of the great voyage, a spring island, with a smile, took his blind stick and walked quickly on the road in the town. The smell of blood had already entered his nose through the sea breeze, and he also noticed the scattered corpses at the port.

"It's like this again. It's getting too much, even islands without wealth can't be spared?"

The blind stick in Yixiao's hand has gradually become a decoration. Even without relying on it, Yixiao can accurately avoid obstacles and walk to the location where the fighting sounds come from.

"Hey! Uncle! Stop! There are pirates in the port ahead! Why did you come here? Didn't you go to evacuate with the others?"

"Compared to caring about me, you should care more about yourself. I think you are hurt quite badly."

"Don't be joking, uncle, you can't see it, go back quickly, we still have our security team here, we will drive those pirates away."

"Young man, do you know that whenever I meet someone like you, I really want to see what you look like."

With a smile, he slowly pulled out the weapon in the cane. His knowledge and knowledge had locked on the enemies on the pirate ship, and the pirates who had already landed were included in his attack range.

"Uncle, if you want to cure your eyes, I heard about a very famous doctor."

"But it's a blessing not to look at things. There are too many dirty and lowly people in the world who can't bear to look at them. Seeing the faces of those guys will only make me sick."

Having said that, Yixiao's weapon has been pulled out of the blind stick. ,

"Young man, I have to ask you to help identify which ones are pirates later, Gravity Knife Tiger!"

With a smile and one arm waved forward, the terrifying pressure swept across the entire pier immediately. The pirate ship was directly reduced to fragments under the sweep of gravity, and the pirates on board were also pushed into the sea. As for the people on land, whether they were pirates The soldiers from the guard were all crushed to the ground with a smile.

He is not familiar with the people here, so he can't tell who the two sides are. If it is a familiar force, he can also identify the opponent by sensing the outline of the clothes, but now, Yixiao can only choose to crush everyone and deal with it slowly .

"Uncle, are you too strong?"

"I can still do something meaningful, but young man, after dealing with the matter here, can I trouble you to take me to a navy recruiting office? I haven't been able to find out where it is."

Almost at the same time, Shinsekai, the G14 branch of the Navy.

"Lieutenant General Duolu! There is a strange person outside."

In front of a short-haired woman in a leather jacket, a navy soldier is reporting what happened at the branch gate.

"strangeness?"

"Yeah, a weird man with a lot of sucked up weirdos"

"Don't say that, you will make the beauty think that there is something wrong with me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Huang Mu. You can report for the world's conscription here."

A man with slightly messy curly black hair, wearing sunglasses, and a cigarette dangling from his mouth walked in.

He is tall and strong, with slender legs. The upper body is naked, with a tattoo of "Death River's Heart" printed on the left side, and his own lips are slightly thick. At this time, his right hand has turned into several vines, and the end of the vines is a string of pirates who have been sucked dry.

"This guy seems to be worth 500 million Baileys, so can I see His Excellency Sakarski? I hope he can praise me."

Araki, a natural-type Sensen fruit capable person, agrees with Akainu's philosophy very much, and is a fan of Akainu. After hearing that Akainu has become the new admiral of the navy, he has the idea of ?joining the navy.

The way the two choose is different, and the difference in personality is not small, but one thing is the same, they both have monster-like strength, and there is an abyss-like gap between them and ordinary navies.

The conscription audition was just a joke to them, and the strength of the two was quickly recognized by the high-level.

The new newspaper also informed the whole sea.

The new Admiral of the Navy Headquarters - Yixiao, codenamed Fujitora.

The new Admiral of the Navy Headquarters - Huang Mu, code-named Green Bull.

Through the global conscription, the navy once again filled the vacancies of the three generals.

Chapter 1082

"Let me see, that blind uncle Fujitora is really strong, and he became an admiral directly, and this green bull, well, I haven't heard of it, but it should be very strong, there are indeed many monsters in this world ."

New World, Galapagos Island, Yamato is reading the latest issue of the newspaper on the second-floor terrace of a tavern.

Compared to the incident on Hive Island, the world government has spent more pen and ink on this matter.

It is enough to say that there is a new disaster in the Hundred Beasts Pirates. The world government will not promote the pirates every day. As for the topic of young heroes, although it is good, its deterrence is far less than that of the new general.

The information circulated inside Rotom made Yamato know about the Hive Island, not to mention the new admiral who also knew her acquaintances-smiles who had met a few times. fгeewёbnoѵel.cσm

At that time, she had already noticed the difference in the opponent's strength, but she never thought that Yixiao would take advantage of this world conscription to go directly to the position of general.

"It doesn't seem to be a problem. It's quite normal for that uncle's character to make such a choice. I hope there will be more monsters in this world, so that old * will be busy."

While talking to himself, Yamato leaned limply on the chair behind him, showing an expression of lovelessness.

According to the news sent to her by the Pokémon who stayed on Ghost Island, Kaido has entered a periodic "exercise mode", and can even feel the energy fluctuations of Arceus from time to time.

This is definitely not good news for her, no matter what Kaido's purpose is, it will definitely fall on her head in the end.

"I said Lacey Ram, how about you reveal what the truth you know is like?"

"Think about it yourself, there is no shortcut in reality, and there has never been one."

After hard work, Yamato managed to upgrade Lacey Ram from ignoring her to occasionally replying, but the progress was still slow.

"I always feel that there are other meanings in your words, you are always so secretive."

Yamato grabbed a frozen fish in the bucket beside him, and then threw it to the bay outside the terrace. This is the special business of the tavern owner here. You can buy a bucket of frozen fish for 500 Baileys to feed the penguins.

500 Baileys are not expensive. It is considered a special entertainment activity in Galapagos Island. In this way, the tavern owner saves the human resources required for feeding and also obtains additional revenue.

Those penguins can be fed by the feeding tourists every day. If you are interested, you can also participate in the penguin surfing competition here. You can participate in the competition here as long as you rent a penguin. The champion has a mysterious prize.

As for how to use Penguin Surf.

The penguins on Galapagos Island are not ordinary penguins. These penguins are generally a few meters tall, and some of them are more than ten meters tall. They are unique species in this sea area. They are best at swimming standing up. An important tourism pillar of the island.

"Spend my own money to help them feed the penguins. The boss here is really good at making money. I should ask Tezolo to set up a similar project. Those tourists should not mind feeding the motor lizards. Just ask Robin later."

At this time, Yamato and Robin have separated. After the tour, Robin started the boring archaeological work again. Even if she can use Huahuaguo to manipulate dozens of brushes to clean up the ruins at the same time, it is very boring to Yamato. process.

So not long ago, they had separated, and the motorcycle lizard had been sent back to Gulan Tezolo.

Recently, Yamato also plans to end his trip, and has sent a message to Speed ?and the others, asking them to come by boat to pick him up and return to Ghost Island.

However, in the process of feeding the penguins, Yamato suddenly saw an "acquaintance" standing on top of a large penguin, and had already spotted her. He patted the penguin's head, and the penguin moved towards the shore. Swimmed over.

From the surface of the sea, this penguin is panning on the surface of the sea, but from the underwater, you can notice the penguin's rapidly swinging feet. This is the unique way of standing and swimming of the penguins here, which has nothing to do with elegance, even Somewhat funny.

"Ala, ala, isn't this a ghost girl? How could she appear in such a place?"

The penguin brought Kuzan closer to the tavern, and he also jumped directly from the top of the penguin to the terrace.

"Travel. Ah, no, I was looking for something, and didn't you show up here too? If you can, I can't? Admiral Aokiji or ex-admiral Kuzan."

Looking at Kuzan on the top of the penguin, Yamato felt very relaxed. Ever since Kuzan and Sakaski fought for ten days and ten nights to decide the position of marshal, she had confirmed a conjecture that the two worlds have something in common. .

She saw the world of "Yamato" in 1521. To some extent, she already knew some information in advance.

After leaving the navy, Kuzan started his aimless journey, and met a penguin by chance.

Because of the frozen fruit, he got along very well with this penguin, and finally got another mount besides the bicycle-a camel, a penguin named camel, came to this island to take his mount home to have a look.

Looking at Kuzan in front of him, Yamato suddenly had an idea. According to another Kuzan's attitude, Kuzan was wandering aimlessly after the Marshal's War. If it was suitable, he might be able to fool him.

As a former admiral, Kuzan's force value is still very high. Coupled with this status, it may be able to divert Kaido's attention and plunge them into a new struggle.

Quinn is no longer enough to share the firepower for her, and she urgently needs a new target.

Passively activate Kaido, within a few tenths of a second, a plan has appeared in Yamato's mind, and she even gave it a name.

How to use the frozen fruit ability to divert Kaido's attention, referred to as the ice substitute plan.

"Boss, have a bottle of Sherry!"

"I said, I don't have much spare money these days."

He said he had no money, but Kuzan sat across the table unceremoniously. He leaned over to communicate with him.

"It doesn't matter, I am treating guests today, but is the savings of the former general so humble?"

"It's just spent on other places. I'm too lazy to act recently, otherwise I will have money to catch two bounty criminals."

"The bounty offender I seem to be a huge bounty offender."

"Forget it, I am not your opponent, my ice can do nothing to you, let alone now."

Kuzan pointed to his broken leg, and then continued: "Did you see it? The scars left by the previous battle, do you know what Sakaski said?"

"I think about it, what he said should be. It's quite hot to fight each other during the same period?"

"?"

Chapter 1083

Yamato's answer completely disrupted Kuzan's train of thought. It wasn't that she was wrong, but that she was too right.

【It's quite hot to fight each other during the same period】

This sentence is the original sentence of Akainu. The question is why Yamato knew this sentence. Neither of them kept their hands in the battle of Punk Hazard, and even the terrain was permanently changed. Moreover, this sentence is similar to private in the exchange.

Unless Yamato was by their side during the previous battle, how could he know such a thing.

But the battle between the two of them has always been a full-fire mode. For natural ability users, the color of knowledge is far more important than the color of arms. Using the color of knowledge to get out of the body in advance is the best way for them to avoid damage.

Being able to avoid the knowledge and knowledge of the two generals, and not being affected by magma and extreme cold, this is no longer a strong problem, it is an outrageous problem.

"Mind reading? Is your knowledge so special?"

If Kuzan had to guess, he could only guess in this direction. The ability to read minds was born, but that should not belong to Yamato. The only thing Kuzan can figure out is the particularity of knowledge.

Different from the uniformity of armed colors, knowledge colors can always give birth to some special powers.

"No, I don't know how to read minds. If I could, I would have escaped from that old man's clutches a long time ago."

"So why do you know this sentence. Is your intelligence capability so terrifying?"

Kuzan never thought that this sentence was said by another "Kuzan" himself, and that kind of thing has exceeded his ability to associate.

"How is it possible, how can there be intelligence to achieve this level, by the way, it is very troublesome to use ice to make prosthetics, should you consider installing a prosthetic, because it may not be convenient in battle, prosthetics cannot be elementalized ."

"You really can read minds, don't you know that, I replied [Then it's because you are magma]."

Kuzan's expression was a little stiff. For the first time, he felt that his thoughts were completely understood, and what he wanted to say was said in advance. This feeling is not good at all. He also told Luo Tuo what he thought She shouldn't know about it.

"I can't remember clearly, don't care about such details, it's just a coincidence, but you are no longer a navy, do you want to change your career to become a pirate?"

"Are you kidding me? I just saw an "acquaintance" come over to say hello. Although I am no longer in the navy, I am not interested in looting pirates."

"Don't talk nonsense, looting is something only the lowest pirates do."

"Low-level pirates. But you are still pirates after all, and it's not the way to do whatever you want. Even if I say I want to join you, can you trust me?

A person who has been in the navy for decades, no one will feel at ease. "

"I didn't intend to trust you..."

"What did you say?"

Yamato's words made Kuzan even more incomprehensible. He felt that his thinking was not in the same dimension as Yamato's. Soliciting someone who he couldn't trust was outrageous no matter how it sounded.

"Ahem, I mean, let me analyze the benefits of joining us for you. First of all, we assume that you are an undercover agent, so your real identity is still a navy.

For the Navy, my father is the most troublesome big pirate right now, so is the opportunity to backstab him particularly valuable?

You can cheat my father's trust, and then find an opportunity to backstab him. "

"Stop and let me slow down, are you teaching me how to backstab your father?"

"Kindly weird. But that's about it."

It's a pity that Kuzan can't read minds, otherwise he would know what Yamato is thinking. Backstabbing Kaido sounds like a good idea, but the difficulty of implementing this action is ridiculously high.

Even she may not be able to successfully attack Kaido by herself, let alone Kuzan who is weaker than her. Although there are reasons for restraint, Kuzan's success rate against Kaido is infinitely close to zero.

Assuming Kuzan really wants to backstab Kaido.

Bing's explosion is not enough to instantly kill Kaido, and it is unrealistic to completely control Kaido. In this way, he cannot achieve an effective backstab at all, and can only irritate Kaido.

Let Kuzan slip out at that time, Kaido will divert his attention because of anger, and she can get a new peaceful time. This is Yamato's idea.

Besides, there is not only one Kaido among the beasts. Even if Kuzan wants to make moves in other battles, they are capable of stopping it.

It doesn't matter whether Kuzan is a real mutiny or a fake mutiny, whether he really left the navy or wants to be an undercover agent, she just wants Kuzan to block the knife.

If Kuzan really doesn't want to be in the navy anymore, then let Kaido train this "newcomer".

As a biological daughter, Yamato understands Kaido's abnormal strength too well, coupled with the increasingly powerful overall strength of the beasts, she dares to do this kind of thing.

"Once in a thousand years, otherwise you would not be able to get close to him. By the way, Uncle Quinn's reward is still only alive, and he is usually very careful. This is a good opportunity to catch him alive."

Quinn, who was far away on the ghost island, felt a chill in his body. He felt as if he was being targeted by something dirty. Yamato was not selling Quinn, but fishing. According to the defense regulations of the ghost island, she, Kaido, and Arceus There must be one person staying behind on Ghost Island.

No matter who it is, Kuzan does not have the ability to take people away in front of them. Quinn here is just a piece of fat bait. It may be frozen for a while, but nothing will happen. His own life-saving means are enough to deal with it for a long time .

"Do you know what you're talking about?"

"I know, haven't you always wanted to know our secret, this is the best opportunity, you have to seize it."

Ghost Island has secrets, but since Arceus fought grandly on the top, the mysterious veil on the beasts has gradually disappeared. Arceus didn't want to make too much noise just to find the stone slab quietly.

But with the gradual return of the slate, his actions have also increased. Quinn's career as a pot will eventually come to an end. Even more terrifying results.

Of course, the announcement time is not determined by Yamato, so Yamato only said half of what he said. Even if Kuzan decides to join the group, it is unrealistic to directly enter Onishima.

This has little effect on Yamato, anyway, Kaido would be wandering around, as long as she is in the territory of beasts, her ice substitute plan can be realized smoothly.

Yamato's out-of-the-ordinary thinking made Kuzan's thinking almost stagnant, and told him in front of him that we doubt you, but we don't mind you joining the gang, and even taught him the specific way to do things.

If it wasn't for the other party's identity, he would have to wonder whether Yamato is an undercover agent of some organization.

What about two today and four tomorrow?

Chapter 1084

"I think about it, I remember that you are a liberal now, and I didn't expect you to want to be a pirate, but isn't it good to come to the quagmire to see? You in high positions don't understand the reality of this world at all Bar.

Take a look at another place, maybe you will get something different. "

Kuzan hasn't said anything yet, but a dragon's brain has crashed.

In the space of the dragon, Lacey Ram, who was watching the fun, suddenly choked himself, and Zekrom, who was watching from the side, snickered.

"What's the matter, didn't I say that the people chosen by the Lord will always give us little surprises."

"No, you who admire ideals don't understand at all how much impact that sentence has on me."

The impact of this sentence on Lacey Ram is no less than that of elementary school students teaching university professors to solve problems. It is a rare shock in his life.

In order to deal with difficulties, or to postpone the crisis from Kaido, Yamato's brain is overclocking, trying to fool the ice double to block the knife.

Outsiders never know, to be precise, even Yamato himself doesn't know how active her thinking can be under such circumstances.

"Speaking of which, Zekrom, I suddenly had an idea."

"what you up to?"

"If this state can be turned into a normal state, then her growth rate should be doubled, no, maybe more."

"It's not like you to be so active. You obviously don't recognize her very much, but why did you think of it and took the initiative to help her grow up?"

They used to be one, but after the split, there were huge differences in ideas. Although they didn't always fight against each other after they were born here, it is also interesting to watch each other suffer.

Originally, Zekrom was having fun, but Lacey Ram suddenly said this.

"In order not to let the truth be too naive, so naive that I can't stand it."

"Really, it really resembles your character, but this matter is very unreal. You should have discovered that this is an accidental situation that only appeared when she was planning on that old man. It is very strange for the father and daughter."

"So, as long as everyone becomes Kaido, it can be wrong. This kind of thing is too weird. I don't know how to express it. You can understand what I mean."

In addition to the differences in ideas, the way of thinking of Zekrom and Lacey Ram is very close, and Zekrom has already understood the meaning of the other party.

"This is not true, this is probably * for her, I think your entry point is wrong, but the plan is still feasible, I think it should be"

There is always some cause and effect in the dark, and Yamato doesn't know it. When she fooled Kuzan, she was also repeatedly jumping sideways on the verge of being backstabbed.

Kuzan did not have Lacey Ram's reaction, and barely followed Yamato's thinking.

"You are the Pirate of Beasts yourself, and you are the appointed successor, father and adoptive father, neither of you has any objection to your succession. Is it true that you say that your environment is a quagmire? ?

Boss, let's have another bottle. No, let's get a dozen. There's not enough wine. "

"Here we come, but the ones at room temperature are no longer available, so I can only bring you iced ones."

The tavern owner didn't care about the identities of the guests, and a dozen Sherry wine was also a big profit, so he brought the wine neatly.

Although one of these two people is a former admiral of the navy, and the other is a monster with a bounty of more than 2.8 billion, the boss did not recognize them.

Whether it is an admiral or a big pirate like Yamato, they are too far away from his life. Even if he can always hear such news in the newspaper, he has never taken it to heart.

He felt that he was just a dutiful businessman, at most he was mixing water with his wine.

That kind of person will never interact with himself in this life. He remembers some key flags, recognizes the sheriff on the island, is familiar with the workers on the dock, and even remembers the alcoholics who often come here.

Can have no impression of these big men.

Only those who have to deal with pirates every day, such as navy or bounty hunters, or merchants in the underground world, can remember the general characteristics of these people.

Sometimes it is easy to pretend to be someone else as long as you put on the other person's iconic clothing. As long as you don't bump into someone you know, most people can't find it. Thin or fat.

After receiving the chilled wine, Kuzan let out a chill in his hands, and completed the process of chilling the wine.

What the boss gave him was indeed "frozen", but this island has a special situation. Galapagos Island is a winter island with a very cold climate. Room temperature wine in an electric refrigerator.

"How should I put it? For me, certain places are also a quagmire. I heard that your navy has its own justice. If the justice of Akainu does not match your justice, do you want to find justice in another place?

There is a saying called, people have to live in the present. "

Flag justice is not Yamato's hobby, but it's a good medicine to fool the navy, burning, lazy, dominating the world, ambiguous, and the high-level navy has its own justice.

And this is also the root of the conflict between Akakenu and Aokiji. In Aokiji's eyes, Akainu is too radical and unscrupulous.

Aokiji in the eyes of Akainu is too lazy and lacks the love of justice.

"Ala God, did I meet you when I drank too much? Who told you these strange things?"

"No, at least you didn't."

"That's really a coincidence"

Live in the moment and cherish the present, this is what Karp taught Kuzan when he was studying under Karp.

Karp always does what he likes as he pleases. Back then, Kuzan envied Karp and wanted to be like him, but after all, he was not as free and easy as Karp. He was restricted a lot when he became a general.

Now that he is free again, he really wants to experience that feeling.

"Your suggestion is not bad. I am indeed homeless recently, and it seems good to go with you for a while."

"I understand, it's because of interests that we are temporarily united."

From the beginning, Yamato was looking for the Swordsman, but even for Kuzan, the time for Kaido to become interested was short. When Kaido lost interest in Kuzan, he was just an ordinary passerby in Yamato's eyes. It doesn't matter if you become an enemy or a friend.

As for Kuzan, he didn't bite Yamato's straight hook. Assassinating Kaido and kidnapping Quinn sounded very tempting, but Kuzan knew very well that she dared to say such a condition because she recognized that she could not do it. arrive.

Compared to these, he is more concerned about another question, where did Yamato find out about himself so clearly is what he wants to know.

Other than that, no one knows what he wants to do. Even if his leaving the navy is a contradiction with Akainu or the plan of the navy, only he knows

Chapter 1085

"Father, I am Yamato, can I bring some different people back to Onijima this time?" freeweɓnovē ɱ

After flicking Kuzan and getting an affirmative answer, Yamato didn't delve into Kuzan's specific thoughts. Blackbeard dared to let Kuzan, who had an unknown purpose, be the captain of his No. 10 ship, and the current beasts naturally dare .

Not to mention Kaido and Arceus, her own ability can also restrain Kuzan, and there is a dormant Regiece in Zeraora's house. Even if the icicle slab has returned to Arceus, Regice's ability The same is not afraid of Kuzan.

Something really happened. Apart from the difficulty in controlling the aftermath, it was not a big problem.

But if something goes wrong after bringing Kuzan back to Onigashima, Yamato will also have a headache, so he called Arceus in advance.

As for Kaido

Yamato has full confidence in this. If something goes wrong, then Kaido will definitely make use of the problem. Regardless of whether she has notified in advance, Kaido will be drawn into training by Kaido.

She just didn't want Arceus to give up her treatment completely, in case he was not happy, he buffed Kaido casually, that would be the real hell.

"How special."

"Former admiral, Kuzan, foster father, let me tell you, when I was sent to that world by you before, I met "Kuzan" over there, and the "Kuzan" over there didn't know me. I've been a bounty hunter again, so chatted about a lot of stuff.

As a result, Kuzan here was caught by me using the words "his own"."

Yamato not only clarified the characters, but also directly clarified the cause and effect, and even stated his true purpose without reservation.

If Arceus disagrees, she can only find a less important island to keep Kuzan there, and then try to divert Kaido's attention again.

"You can figure out how to deal with this kind of thing, but Yamato, there are some things I will talk about first."

The fast dragon and the steel armored crow fly in the sky, and the tyrannosaurus wanders in the sea. These things cannot be hidden at all. Many things are no longer secrets, but there is the last veil and Quinn's pot in the middle.

This kind of news has long been reported back by the surveillance personnel on the outskirts of the territory. Arceus doesn't care much about this kind of thing now, and he emphasizes other special matters.

"Father, tell me."

"If he really makes a big fuss, don't blame me for being rude. Zekrom and Lacey Ram discussed a very interesting thing. If you make a mistake in this regard, I will let you experience what it means Kaido is everywhere.

People have to bear the consequences for what they do, and this is something you should understand. "

"Don't worry, adoptive father, that kind of situation will never happen. If it does happen, it must be my father's intention."

She is not throwing blame, but expressing her own opinion. Kaido has a fighting style that does not affect the surrounding environment. What kind of fight depends on his own choice. In order to prevent this situation, Yamato even modified his plan. .

"It's up to you, it's time to come back after you've played. You have been slacking off a lot recently. Just to remind you, your father has prepared a lot of new things."

"Ahem, father-in-law, I have been looking for slates, but your things are too difficult to find, and there has been no result."

"Well, I see."

Yamato's wonderful luck is indeed effective. The icicle slate, the dragon's slate, and the goblin slate are all more or less related to her, which is already one-sixth of the total.

And Arceus didn't care what Yamato did, but Yamato always insisted that he was working and never gave Kaido any excuses.

After hanging up the phone, Yamato did not go back, but closed his eyes to connect with the two consciousnesses in his body.

"Czechrom, Lacey Ram, can any of you tell me what is that interesting thing that foster father said you planned?"

The next moment, Ssangyong looked at each other, and very tacitly ejected Yamato's consciousness, no matter how much she asked, she didn't respond until she stopped entangled in this matter for the time being.

Putting aside the things that haven't happened and the things that are temporarily unclear, Yamato appeared in front of Kuzan again.

"What's the matter, you seem to be in some trouble."

"It's not a big deal, but you shouldn't make any big noise."

"Hey, didn't you take the initiative to invite me? Why did you say such a thing suddenly?"

"It's nothing, but if you really do something to harm me, I will kill you, absolutely."

Kuzan's first impression of Yamato was that he didn't like fighting, and then he was weird. Now this nonsensical words made him even more confused. He didn't know that Kaido, who is everywhere, is half lost for Yamato Sword of Damocles.

"It's really dangerous, but how do you plan to go back? Take a penguin or ride a bicycle? I think there is a bicycle shop on the island. I don't have a boat that I can deploy now. Who knows that you don't bring a boat when you go out."

"The boat will arrive soon, and they are already on their way. What about your penguin? My boat is very fast."

"Don't worry, don't look at the camel like this, its speed is very fast, and it is a very tough guy in this respect."

Kuzan's penguin looks cute and blows a big snot bubble when he falls asleep, but he doesn't like adjectives like cute, and prefers the style of iron-blooded tough guy.

As Yamato said, it didn't take long for Speed ?and the others to come here in the Pokémon. When they saw Kuzan and Yamato boarding together, their first reaction was nervous, and then relieved.

It is reasonable for them to do whatever their young lady does.

The Pokémon and Kuzan's camels started a race, and a ship and a penguin raced on the sea, gradually approaching the Wano country.

After a period of time, they had reached the hinterland of Beasts, and the Pokémon began to dock for supplies. Kuzan also noticed changes in the surroundings during this period.

There is still war on the periphery, but the hinterland is peaceful, no different from the town where the naval base is stationed.

While Kuzan was chatting with a worker carrying fruit, there was a burst of angry reprimand in his ear.

"Aokiji?! Raise your hands, you bastard! Don't move!"

Quin suddenly appeared in front of Kuzan, all the weapons equipped on his body had been activated, and several laser cannons had locked onto Kuzan's head.

"Has the matter of my uncle's going out been discovered again? You marines are really lingering, and you dare to fight in such a place. Prepare to taste the power of this uncle!"

Quinn's weapon began to recharge, and the preparations were completed in just a few seconds.

Chapter 1086

The hairs on Quinn's body stood up. He just came out to check the situation of his property, but Kuzan appeared in his line of sight inexplicably. How could he not be nervous.

"Damn it, who is the guy in charge of peripheral security these days?! I want him to experience what is called a dark mining career!"

It is undoubtedly the dereliction of duty of the peripheral security personnel to let this kind of person go to this kind of place. It is not a simple mistake that such a big penguin walked here with a Kuzan but was not found.

But this is also something that can't be helped. Of course they can't control the people brought back by their eldest lady. Since it is related to Yamato, the reporting level has also risen to Arceus and Kaido. Of course, Quinn who went out to farm did not know what happened here. .

"Hey, I didn't come to fight, it's better to say that your eldest lady brought me here."

Looking at the nervous Quinn Kuzan didn't say anything, but raised his hands slightly to indicate that he was not hostile, but Quinn didn't relax at all.

Raising your hand seems to mean surrender, but for people like Kuzan, it's all an appearance. If they want, they can instantly switch to fighting mode within a second.

"Uncle Quinn, don't be so nervous. This is a newcomer I recruited. You will be colleagues in the future. I told my adoptive father, and he agreed with me to bring Kuzan into Ghost Island."

Yamato walked over from one side very calmly, patted Quinn on the stomach to signal him not to be nervous.

"No, my eldest lady, do you want to see who you recruited! That guy is an admiral. Although he is a former admiral, how could such a person join us sincerely? You are leading a wolf into the house." !"

Quin put away his weapon, but his mood became more complicated, and the enemy could still keep him out. If he became one of his own, that day would be difficult.

"I know, but people will change. Besides, didn't the foster father always say that even if he is an undercover agent, he can squeeze out his value before he acts."

The two hadn't entered the state of plotting loudly yet, and Kuzan on the side didn't listen to what they were saying, but just paved a path by the sea to tease his penguins, and the completely undefended state made Quinn lower by about a thousandth. One's wariness.

"So you knew he might be an undercover agent, but still recruited him?"

Kuzan and Sakasky's comrades-in-arms for decades, fighting for the position of marshal, Quinn can't figure it out. Jhin and Shaina wanted to kill him directly at the beginning, but up to now they just beat him up. he.

In Quinn's perception, there must be a bigger secret behind Kuzan's separation.

"Yes, and I also told him that this is a good opportunity to capture you alive. If he is really an undercover agent, then he must seize this opportunity."

click

The petrified voice came from Quinn again, and Yamato's thinking logic seemed to have risen to the height of Kaido at this moment.

There is still logic in what Arceus did. Generally, what decision Arceus made, Quinn can still see the cause and effect, but Kaido can't understand, what will the rash Kaido do? It is completely uncontrollable factor.

Today's Yamato has inherited Kaido's style, and has also become elusive in Quinn's eyes.

"For why?"

"Why? Because over a year ago there was a * on the top of the war who wanted to die with me, so who is this person, Uncle Quinn?"

"You haven't forgotten what happened for so long."

"Sometimes I hold grudges very much. If my father doesn't know what kind of nerves he has recently, he should have dragged me to sparring. I don't forget this kind of thing so easily."

Yamato generally does not hold grudges, unless it is about Kaido.

"But you don't have to worry, Uncle Quinn, you have to believe in yourself. Back then, Sakasky didn't keep you, and Kuzan was defeated by Sakasky again. Rounding it up, isn't he less scary? "

"Can it be the same! There was Zeraora back then, and that place wasn't Ghost Island!"

Quinn would never overestimate his own strength if he was not on the scene because of rice cake and red bean soup. No matter how you say this kind of thing is too dangerous.

"Calm down, calm down, you have become stronger too, Uncle Quinn."

"So, you recruited him to persecute me?!"

"Of course not, Uncle Quinn, you think too highly of yourself. I want to use him to attract the attention of that * old man. You are no longer qualified to be a target. This newcomer should still be useful."

【I think too highly of myself】

【not qualified】

Two sharp swords pierced through his heart, and Quinn's heart was also hit violently. Although this was not a good thing in the first place, he still felt that his status had dropped.

And at this time, Hawkins' latest divination also surfaced in Quinn's mind.

【Everything is inappropriate but mixed, and the haze hangs over the head for a long time. 】

When the haze covers the light, the temperature may drop, and being shrouded in haze for a long time means that you will feel severe cold.

Quinn's request was too high-level, he always wanted Hawkins, a person with success rate divination, to divination a more detailed future.

Because Quinn's future will always be unfortunate in terms of success rate alone, so he needs Hawkins to make changes.

Due to limited ability, Hawkins couldn't do this kind of thing, but he made some progress.

In the end, Hawkins was only concerned with fortune-telling and was not responsible for unraveling the lottery. Only when something happened could Quinn understand the meaning of his words.

At this time, looking at Kuzan and Yamato, the two users of the ice ability, Quinn felt that he realized what it meant to be shrouded in haze.

"No, Ms. Yamato is mixed, do you really intend to let him attract Brother Kaito's attention?"

This is the only place where Quinn can experience joy. If he really succeeds, his life will also stop a lot.

Now his armed color is very powerful, but thinking of the source of this armed color, Quinn feels painful.

Kaido's increased strength is a good thing for the beasts, but it may not be for Yamato and Quinn, two special individuals.

It's not that they are unwilling to become stronger, but Kaido will always impose a fire in strange places. If Kuzan can draw away Kaido's firepower, this haze is not unacceptable.

"Yes, this strength should be enough."

"Sounds good, but I still think the future is going to be bleak"

Quin is very envious of people who can know the future. If possible, he also wants to have this ability.

However, this world is relatively idealistic. With Quinn's current situation, it is not surprising that he will break through to the realm of predicting the future one day.

"Don't worry, if something really happens, I will miss you, Uncle Quinn, I met an island that is very good at making wreaths before. I heard that nearby islands will buy wreaths from there."

". I don't feel at ease with you like this!"

Quin was not at ease about this, but he was powerless to change the fait accompli that had already happened. After all, Arceus agreed, so it was meaningless for him to say anything, but he still took some "rescue" measures.

For example, the other high-level officials of Beasts were notified of this news, and the ordinary pirates stationed on Oni Island also received the notification, but what they received was that once a large-scale cold wave was found on Oni Island, they would send signal flares immediately, and everything that happened because of this He, Quinn, is responsible for the consequences.

This is also Quinn's current self-confidence. He doesn't believe that Kuzan can kill him without a word. If Kuzan really does something, it's enough for him to sound the alarm.

In the end, Quinn also returned to Ghost Island on the Pokémon, and his attention was almost always on Kuzan.

"I said, staring at others like this affects sleep, am I so attractive to you?"

Putting the blindfold on his forehead, Kuzan's eyes were full of helplessness.

"Heh, do you want to use this kind of words to make my uncle relax his vigilance? Don't dream, let me tell you, don't think that you can do anything after entering the ghost island, you will know that in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is useless of."

"I heard that those who engage in science are all lunatics, so you, who are known as the number one scientist of beasts, are not normal? Your eldest lady is there, do you think I can do it to you in front of her?" what?"

"You can't, but she'll probably ignore it and wait until after the show."

"ha?"

Now Kuzan has joined Hundred Beasts, but within half a month of joining, Kuzan found that he could no longer understand this matter.

When the Pokémon returned to the Wano country, Zeraora also took her own children and started the return journey. At the same time, the news released by Quinn was also logged on the "Rotom official website" of Beasts, and passed the cadres Notified their subordinates.

"Have you heard? Yamato-san recruited the former admiral, and that Aokiji is now ours."

"Master Quinn said it's only temporary, let everyone be careful about that guy, let's see when the time comes."

The news passed through the Rotom network very quickly, and ordinary pirates also discussed it intensely.

"It doesn't matter. It doesn't matter whether he is a general or not. With Lord Arceus and Kaido, we are invincible. What is it called? It's called knowing the current affairs."

"Are you looking down on Master Guiji? Master Kaido said that time, she is already capable of being alone."

"There is still a gap between Lord Guiji and Governor Kaido, anyway, now we have another big power, don't we?

Even if there is a problem with that kind of person, at least a big cadre can solve it. The most we can do is send out a signal flare. Don't worry about that, let's prepare for the banquet tonight, hey! Chiqi, don't be in a daze, what are you thinking? "

The pirate looked at Drake who was in a daze, and threw him a bottle of rum.

"Don't worry about that kind of thing, this kind of thing has nothing to do with us, no, you may be able to become a numberer at that time, brother Jack has already promoted you to the battle captain, this is a good momentum."

Ordinary members who didn't know Drake's identity already regarded him as one of their own. Seeing that Drake was in a daze, they thought he was worried about something.

They don't know, Drake is worried, but the content of the worry is different from what they think.

【How can General Aokiji. No. This must be the plan of the headquarters, it must be】

The news that the former general joined the pirates was a bolt from the blue for Drake.

As an undercover mission, he hopes that Kuzan is the same as himself, but he is not high enough to know the actions of people like Kuzan, so he can only comfort himself in this way.

Except for undercover agents like Drake, most pirates are very excited about this, which proves their strength.

A very small number of pirates have similar ideas to Quinn.

But no matter what they were thinking, the Pokémon was sailing as usual, and returned to Wano Country smoothly a few days later.

"Finally back, welcome to our territory - Wano Country."

The Pokémon re-entered Wano Country from the submerged port, and Kuzan's camel swam up the waterfall by itself. This penguin still has the ability to climb the waterfall by itself without the Gyarados attacking it.

"The Wano country, it's really a mysterious place."

The closed-door Wano country has always been extremely mysterious. After all the beasts became the masters here, it added invisible barriers to the Wano country. The outside world has heard of this place, but they never know what it looks like.

"It doesn't look too bad."

"Of course, this is our territory, who would mess up his home."

The Wano country in the original timeline is not counted. Today, the main territories of the emperor of the sea are almost all in this style. Although the cake island needs to charge lifespan, it also needs to prevent Charlotte Lingling's uncontrollable food cravings.

But apart from these two points, the happiness index of Cake Island is also very high. Even Perospero, who has a cruel personality, will give out lollipops to children like a nice man in Cake Island.

The flat but peaceful Sphinx Island, the rich Wano country, this kind of territory is richer than most of the alliance countries.

"Okay, don't read it yet, come and register with me, and I will prepare a special brand for you."

Quinn intends to classify people like Kuzan separately. He is not an undercover agent of Stone Hammer, and it is not easy to completely treat him as his own. He is also different from ordinary strangers. Quinn plans to classify him separately.

But at this moment, Speed ?came over with a phone bug.

"Miss Yamato, Master Quinn, Master Arceus ordered Miss Yamato to take Mr. Kuzan to register, and Master Quinn to take the penguin to meet him on Oni Island."

Speed ?struggled with Kuzan's title, and conveyed Arceus' request. Shaina, who conveyed the order, called the phone bug on the Pokémon, so there was a conveyance.

"Master Arceus wants to see me and that penguin?"

"Yes."

"Is it me, not Kuzan?"

"Yes, Lord Quinn, I'm sure I heard the name correctly."

Quin pointed at himself, and repeatedly confirmed that Speed ?had not sent the wrong order, and then handed over the task of identity registration to Yamato. Anyone can do this kind of work, and he will change it later.

It's just that he still doesn't understand why Arceus let him go there instead of seeing Kuzan. He didn't understand the truth until he came to Ghost Island, and was even a little moved.

Chapter 1087

Not only Quinn didn't want to understand it, but Kuzan himself didn't want to understand it. There were two people involved in the words of the beasts. This matter is not a secret in the sea.

Before the Dingshang War, Arceus didn't have a strong sense of presence. Except for the actions on Krajigana Island, he couldn't find news of him most of the time.

But all of this changed drastically with the top war, in which the Navy and the Whitebeard Pirates paid a huge price, but the beasts were the ultimate beneficiaries and Arceus also showed that he was far beyond the natural disaster Ability.

Such a person is absolutely impossible to be unknown, and will not be willing to be subordinated to others, so the outside world has redefined the internal relationship of Beasts. There is no doubt about their dual-talker system, and there are even greater secrets in it.

It is not surprising that Arceus can order the big cadre of beasts, but the strange thing is that the other party just wants to see his penguin.

Kuzan doesn't care about the status of a former general, but this is also a luxurious qualification. For the "enterprise" of Beasts, those supernovas are at most fresh graduates with diplomas from prestigious schools.

But the identity of a former general in the enterprise is also the experience of working in a top force, but in the end he is not as eye-catching as a camel.

He is not worried about camels. This kind of penguin is not a sea cat that lives in Alabasta's inland rivers. It is only because of its symbolic meaning that it is respected to live in peace. Wild creatures living in the sea have the ability to protect themselves.

Too fast for the enemy to catch up, too hard for the enemy to bite, no matter how bad it is, there must be enough numbers to feed the foragers, so that the group can continue.

These penguins who like to stand and swim also have a bit of force. Although this kind of strength is meaningless in Guidao, he believes that the people here are not going to target a penguin. No matter what, the target should be himself.

"Is this considered an understatement?"

"No, the adoptive father will not use such a strange method. In short, the adoptive father must have his own arrangements. Come with me first. Identity registration is a very important thing."

"You really trust your adoptive father."

According to Kuzan's incomplete calculations, Yamato scolded Kaido every day on the way back to Wano Country, and terms such as pervert, devil, and * frequently appeared on her biological father. Respect is very different.

"After a long time, you will understand why. Do you think Kaido's daughter is a very easy thing! The world without a foster father is too scary"

"You seem to have thought of something terrifying."

Kuzan put the blindfold back into the pocket of the windbreaker, and covered his eyes with one hand. He felt that the sun was a little glaring after he had just left the diving port, but Yamato's expression was a little abstract, as if he had seen some kind of * scene.

"It's not imagination, it's. Forget it, you still don't understand after I tell you, you should register with me."

Thinking about the Wano country in another world, and then thinking about the abstract self of Oden, Yamato only felt a headache.

【I don't know how you are, I hope you are back on track.】

Yamato took Kuzan to the registration office, and Quinn also followed the order to go to the ghost island. When he came to the ghost island, the camel was already standing in the shallows next to the ghost island and fell asleep. In this respect, it was very similar to Kuzan. Like, the ability to fall asleep anytime, anywhere.

"Wake up, your luck has come, come with me, cherish your chance, otherwise you will not be qualified to meet this adult in your life."

"Gah?"

The awakened camel looked at Quinn in confusion, not understanding what he was talking about.

"Oh, I forgot, you're just an ordinary beast, it's always easy to make this kind of mistake if you communicate with Pokémon too much."

Communicating with Pokémon is far easier than communicating with ordinary beasts. A few Pokémon can even speak human words directly or communicate with people telepathically. But facing this wild penguin, Quinn can only do it in the end. Sign language is used in this special way.

Kuzan's camel can't speak human language, but it's somewhat spiritual. Under Quinn's rich body movements, he staggered and followed him into the ghost island.

"Master Arceus, I'm here, and I brought that penguin too. Do you have any arrangements?"

Ghost Island was designed to allow giants to pass freely, even if the camels were huge, it was not affected, but it was a bit difficult to go upstairs, and finally climbed up bit by bit.

"What arrangements do I have, you should guess a little bit."

"A little bit, but Lord Arceus, are you really planning to do this? If there is something wrong with that guy, the news will spread."

"It's time like this, so it doesn't matter anymore, no matter how powerful the "biological warfare weapon" is, it is nothing compared to the means used in the top war.

What, you seem reluctant? "

"No, no, you read wrong, I am actually happy."

Quin didn't know what Arceus wanted to do, but he also had a little guess. As he guessed, Arceus planned to transform this large penguin.

Different from ordinary people's experiments, the time for Arceus to transform creatures is very short. If Arceus transforms camels, he is almost telling Kuzan that the ability of beasts to transform giant animals has nothing to do with Quinn, but has other means.

As for who did it, of course it was Arceus who summoned the penguin.

This is just a part of the many blames. It may not make Quinn completely throw away the blame, but it also gave him a glimmer of life. After all, if one thing is false, then the other things are not guaranteed.

If Kuzan is an undercover agent and the news gets out, he may not have to be taken care of as a key target like he is now.

Fame is good, but you have to live to enjoy it. Generally speaking, Quinn naturally supports this behavior.

"The person was brought back by Yamato, so you can feel at ease."

"Master Arceus! I will follow you to the death!"

If it wasn't inappropriate, he could arrange a dance on the spot to express his admiration. Compared with the backstab brought by Yamato, Arceus really gave him a hand.

"There is no need to be so moved. There are other purposes in the first place, and this is just incidental."

"No no no, that's enough for you"

At this moment, Quinn reinterpreted Hawkins' words, and there were more joys and sorrows than he thought.

And Arceus also started to transform the camel. As he said, taking the blame for Quinn is only one aspect of the matter, and whether it can be removed is also a problem.

Sometimes the truth is unwilling to be accepted, and the deterrent power of a "genius scientist" is completely vulnerable compared to a real god.

Some people in the World Government have always believed that Quinn is a shield, but more people don't want to believe it.

The transformation of this penguin is just an experiment. If there is no other major change, the outside world's attention to Quinn begins to decline, then there is a certain probability that Kuzan spread the news.

As for how much it has spread, whether the world government pretends not to know about it, and still regards Quinn as a key target on the surface, it depends on how much information the spiny ammonite can dig up.

At the same time, the transformed penguin is also an early warning. The beast transformed by Arceus will instinctively surrender to Arceus, and the breath of the creator will become the leader in their hearts with the status of an absolute superior.

This can also provide timely feedback on Kuzan's actions outside. After all, according to Yamato, Kuzan's dependence on this penguin has surpassed that of bicycles.

Facing the joining of Green Bull and Fujitora, the navy directly gave the position of general, making them the top of the navy in one fell swoop.

So this can be regarded as a small benefit for Kuzan, but the rules of beasts will not change. If you want to gain abilities, you must have meritorious deeds. The former admiral is no exception.

Who told him not to be a cadre reserve raised by his family, but transforming an animal is different.

The camel itself is a penguin, and the overall shape has not changed.

However, its long and narrow beak began to shorten, and began to extend toward the top of the face, gradually forming a golden crown.

The originally short wings became larger and longer, and three short claws appeared on the inside of the front end, allowing it to grab objects more conveniently.

Blue lines appeared in the center of the body and the edges of the wings, collar-like feathers appeared on both sides of the neck, and the tail behind it also turned blue.

Sinnoh region Yusanjia, water steel Emperor Pokémon - Emperor Nabo.

Because of its own steel properties, Emperor Nabo's wings are very sharp, which can easily cut through ice layers and ice floes, making it easier for him to move in the sea of ?ice. Their sharpness is enough to rival famous knives.

In terms of the size of a camel, it may be more appropriate to describe it with a battle ax or a sword.

"Don't be in a daze, your intelligence should have improved by now, right? Lord Arceus has changed your destiny and given you a new life. What do you mean by being so dazed!"

At this moment, Quinn has a tendency to become a dog-licking dog. Even if he hasn't got the result yet, he has already seen a good future.

Compared to Kaido who occasionally went to train him and Yamato who planned how to get revenge on him, Arceus' camp is already extremely good for him.

Even if the pot can't be removed, he will admit it. After all, these pots still have a lot of honor added value.

Quinn also took out a mirror as he spoke. As a narcissist who loves to dance, it is reasonable for him to carry a mirror with him to maintain his image, but looking at the expression of the camel, Quinn felt something was wrong

"Hey! You're just a penguin, don't show that expression!"

At this time, the camel seemed to be fascinated by the self in the mirror, and changed several actions repeatedly before confirming that it was himself.

Quinn is a human being after all, and he still has his own integrity, but the camel is different. It rolled on the ground, but soon stood up again.

Although their group has a certain strength, they spend most of their time relying on their looks for food. When they swim near the Galapagos Island, they will be fed actively if they show off their cuteness. They have long been used to this kind of life.

But the camel is different. It always thinks that it is a tough guy, but its cute appearance always brings it a lot of trouble.

Now that the camel has changed into the appearance of Emperor Nabo, the camel directly ushered in plastic surgery. At this time, its psychology is the same as that of Dibaru who was kicked by Sanji's plastic surgery. This is the grace of reinvention.

With a resolute face and strong wings, this is the iron-blooded penguin in its heart.

If it wasn't for maintaining its own penguin design, it would still be rolling on the ground now.

The most intuitive change of the Pokémon transformed by the native beasts after accepting the power of Arceus is intelligence. After calming down, they even saluted Arceus. This is what Kuzan taught it when he took him on a trip.

Arceus' power itself is not brainwashing, and will not interfere with their thinking. As long as Kuzan doesn't make any weird moves, the camels are no different to him from before.

"Okay, Quinn, take it back."

"I see, by the way, Lord Arceus, what is its racial name?"

"Nabo the Emperor."

"Is the emperor Nabo? It's really a handsome Pokémon. After leaving the camel, let's give your master a little surprise."

Quin took the camel and left Ghost Island again, and also experienced the feeling of surfing on the sea.

Due to the crown structure on the top of the head, Emperor Nabo is also worshiped in the Pokémon world. Some people think that this Pokémon can symbolize royal power.

In ancient Sinnoh, that is, the Xicui area, Emperor Nabo was even called the Lord of the Waves by the Xicui residents.

Because it can gallop in huge waves, it is much faster than a jet ski.

The edges of its wings are very sharp, capable of cutting through ice floes, which is comparable to sharp weapons made by famous craftsmen.

"Are you a camel?"

Looking at the emperor Nabo in front of him, Kuzan rubbed his eyes. The difference between this and the previous camel is indeed a bit huge.

"哦~"

"Ah la la, it's really amazing, but is it okay to tell me about this kind of thing? You really are confident."

Kuzan feels that his idea may be right. This is a showdown, but in a different way.

He didn't believe that the beasts trusted him so quickly. The only possibility was that they felt that even if he, the former general, knew the secret, it would not be able to change the situation in any way.

【However, is this the same size as other biological weapons of Beasts? It would be a disaster if they could control the sea kings, is this the ability of that person?]

Thinking of this, Kuzan couldn't help looking at Quinn. Feeling Kuzan's suspicious gaze, Quinn felt very comfortable. At this time, Miao Na and Wolf passed by, and Quinn was in a good mood. He casually took out a bag of * from his pocket.

"Take it and eat it, the newly made fructose has not been sold outside yet."

There is a saying called extreme joy begets sorrow. Although Quinn is always researching some strange inventions on weekdays, with the rules of Arceus, he is still very restrained towards his own people. Mowna and Worf did not doubt Quinn, and directly What he called a new flavor of candy popped into his mouth.

"It's not sweet, why is it like a glass ball?"

"How is it possible, that is made of peaches. Wait?! Glass ball? Don't swallow it! Spit it out!"

Chapter 1088

Not sweet, tastes like a glass ball, Quinn already knows what it is.

That was his blue wave ball Q3.0, the only thing on his body that had that kind of taste. As for why both he and Wolfe knew what the taste of a glass ball was, we had to ask the person concerned.

But this is not the point now, that thing is a failure of his research, and it cannot be said to be a pure failure, but the strategic value is too low, so it is not thrown away.

But he was too happy just now, and accidentally took the wrong bag.

Theoretically, this food would definitely not kill anyone, but when he accidentally gave it to a child, Quinn broke into a cold sweat in front of Yamato, and stretched out his hand to grab Mowna and Worf, trying to swallow the food before they could eat it. Get it out before.

Quinn's words were one step too late after all. The original intention of Rambo Ball Q3.0's design was to take effect quickly in combat. Naturally, such a drug can't take a period of time to take effect like a sustained-release tablet.

Crushing it takes effect immediately. This is Quinn's original intention when he made this thing. So far, he has achieved this.

"Uncle Quinn, what did you feed them? It won't be poisonous, right?"

Saying that Yamato has already picked up Rotom, he intends to inform the doctor and Arceus, as well as Zeraora and Setsuna.

This is not retaliation. If a child eats something bad, it will be a big trouble. It is normal to notify the family, doctor and person involved.

"It's not poisonous, it's definitely not poisonous! Put the phone down first. There are few doctors in the Pokémon Center comparable to me. It's just that this thing is my experimental product for making a modified version of the Rumble Ball. It's easy to make people irritable and irritable. , it's a powerful stimulant, so it should be fine."

"Is there no antidote?"

"This is not poison, who would make an antidote for this kind of thing! Is your navy thinking so strange?"

Not to mention that Kuzan is considered to be in the gang now, even if he didn't join the gang, he wouldn't be hostile to the child who didn't offer a reward, and even asked a few questions with concern.

But Quinn was not in the mood to answer his questions. He also wanted an antidote, but Rambo Ball Q3.0 is not poison in essence, so there is no antidote.

Detoxifying berries can remove poison, but it is ineffective against this kind of stimulant drugs.

"I said, do you two have any strange feelings? If you feel uncomfortable, tell me quickly. This is an accident, and it should be easily remedied."

Neither Miaona nor Worf spoke, but when they raised their heads again, their eyes had turned extremely red, and at the same time they were making deep growls, and their bodies began to generate a strong electric current.

"No way, this thing has this effect on fur people?!"

Red eyes, beast roars, electric currents, when these characteristics appear on the fur family, there is only one result-moon lion.

As the ultimate skill of the fur tribe, the moon lion can bring the fur tribe extremely terrifying strength, allowing them to break through their upper limit in a short time. Under normal circumstances, the fur tribe can only enter this state by witnessing the full moon.

But the current fur tribe already has the Moon Stone, and through the Moon Stone provided by Arceus, they have the ability to direct the Moon Lion under normal conditions.

In addition to these methods, drugs are also a way.

In the original timeline, in the battle between Luo and Blackbeard, when Luo was defeated, Bepo entered the moon lion during the day by eating the medicine given by Chopper.

Relying on the power of the Moon Lion, he led Luo to escape from Blackbeard. Although the medicine had side effects, Beipo had no other choice in that situation.

The Rumble Ball Q3.0 made by Quinn is different from the medicine that Chopper gave Bebo, but they have the same effect under the circumstances.

The shapes of Meowna and Wolf began to change, the white hair began to lengthen, and Kuzan's eyes looking at Quinn also returned to their previous state.

【Sure enough, this guy still has a problem. The fur tribe can enter the moon lion during the day because of this.】

The intelligence of the world government and the navy is still interoperable to a certain extent, so Kuzan knows that the fur tribe has the ability to enter the moon lion during the day, but he doesn't know how this ability comes from. Now Quinn gave him the answer.

He saw with his own eyes that the two fur children entered the moon lion after eating the candy given by Quinn. Kuzan didn't believe it when he said that it had nothing to do with Quinn.

With the friendly assistance of Arceus, Quinn had just removed the pot of the gigantic biological weapon from Kuzan's heart, but within a minute, he buckled the pot of the fur tribe's day and moon lion on himself.

And it is the same as using the grace of nature to activate the devil fruit in front of Akainu, it is a huge black pot that is welded to death and cannot be buckled.

It's just that Quinn is not in the mood to study the question of whether to blame or not.

This is not a meaningful discovery, the fur tribe who owns the moon stone transformation device does not need to use this drug to enter the moon lion at all.

Now there is a bigger problem, if it is a fur tribe who is proficient in moon lions, it will not matter if they enter this state, but for novices, learning moon lions is a dangerous process. teaching.

If you are not careful, this ability will have a serious impact on the body

No matter how you say Arceus can get the bottom line, there will definitely be no major incidents, but if this kind of thing really happens, he will definitely be beaten by the group, and even Zeraola will not persuade him to fight, but the kind that will play in person.

"Yes! Ms. Yamato, freeze the two of them, and they should return to normal when the effect of the medicine wears off."

"I do not want."

"Now is not the time to show your temper! This is good for the two of them, otherwise it will hurt your health!"

Seeing that the two had completely entered the state of the moon lion and had already made an attack, Quinn continued to urge Yamato, but Yamato still had no intention of acting. As a last resort, Quinn fell in love with Kuzan again.

"I said Kuzan, you are a user with the ability to freeze fruits, right? Freeze the two of them quickly!"

"I don't think this is a good idea."

Things that Yamato doesn't want to do are problematic at first glance. The famous fur tribe in Beasts is Zeraora. Kuzan guesses that this is his child, and he doesn't want to get himself involved.

At this time, Yamato finally found a bell from his backpack.

"I found it, the Bell of Consolation. I remember that my adoptive father gave me this thing."

Yamato will not watch the two of them go crazy. If there is no other way, she can only choose to use ice to deal with the crisis, but it will be different with props.

With the harmonious ringing of the soothing bell, Miao Na and Worf, who were caught in the rampage of the Moon Lion, also calmed down, but that mode seemed to have caused a lot of burden on their spirits, and they both fell asleep now .

"Huh, my eldest lady, next time you have a prop, you should tell me earlier, it made me tremble with fear for a long time."

"Don't pay attention to this kind of thing, Uncle Quinn, I will give you two options now. First, I will tell Sister Setsuna and Zeraora about this matter, and let them have a good chat with you."

Yamato said dangerous words in a flat tone. If this kind of thing was exposed, Quinn might be targeted for several days.

"Ahem, what about the second one?"

"Second? It's simple, I'll beat you up for them, and you'll be fine."

Ajian 7.0 appeared in the hands of Yamato, weighing his own weapon, Yamato seemed to be thinking about where it would be more comfortable to fight.

".I don't want to choose any of them! I suddenly remembered that there is still something to do in the lab, so I'm leaving first."

Quin turned around and planned to run, but before he left, he found that his feet were frozen, and a chill had spread from Yamato's feet to his body.

"Miss, what do you want to do?"

"Hmph, shouldn't you have guessed it, Uncle Quinn? I found that the logic of that * old man is fine, sometimes hands can solve most problems.

Since you didn't choose either, I will assume that you have chosen both. This is the retribution for you to die with me! "

On the first day of formal joining, Kuzan felt the corporate culture of Beasts, and at the same time became curious about Quinn's ability. He seemed to be more mysterious than the outside world.

"It suddenly occurred to me that Sakaski once complained about your domineering after the mission ended. Is this how you developed your domineering? It's really hard work."

"Stop making sarcastic remarks there! Oh! Ms. Yamato, you are serious! I will fight back!"

"Come on! We haven't practiced for a long time, just let you experience my skills!"

Kuzan silently retreated to the side. In addition to the things in front of him, the camel that became Emperor Nabo also gave him a lot of thoughts, but he cherished the present and did not entangle too much here, nor did he intend to interfere with the battle between Yamato and Quinn , Instead, I went to experience the hot springs in Wano Country.

This is also a famous feature of Wano Country. You can see many advertisements for hot springs on the side of the road. He became interested in it just now and just happened to experience it.

"Young man, are you a new member of the beasts? I haven't seen you before."

In the hot spring, an old man looked at Kuzan's broken leg and asked questions.

"Yeah, I just came here for a day, and I heard that the hot spring is very good, so I came to experience it."

"It's a pity, you're a nice young man. Your leg has been broken long ago, right? If you can still find the broken limb, you should be able to get it back."

He was referring to the Healing Spring on the Holy Mountain, but it can only be repaired there. It cannot directly recast the severed limbs like living and dead people, flesh and bones. If you want to do that kind of thing, you have to do it yourself.

Many elderly people always like to chatter a few more words. Seeing that Kuzan is interested, this old man simply told the story of the Holy Mountain. Anyone who is not sincere can go to the Holy Mountain and will be bombed halfway. As long as you can climb to the top, you can receive blessings and the like.

"Is it so amazing? That's really amazing."

"Yes, you see, I am over eighty years old, and my body is still so healthy. This is all because of this. The Wano country was not so good. Speaking of which, have you found your broken leg?"

"I can't find it, it must have been burnt to * long ago."

"Fire? That would be a pity."

"It's okay, I've seen it for a long time, and I have my own method."

As he spoke, Kuzan re-condensed a prosthetic leg with ice, but as he re-entered the hot spring, the prosthetic leg disappeared.

"So you are a sorcerer, what a convenient ability."

"Grandpa, the teacher said that it is called a devil fruit ability user, not a magician."

"It's the same, it's all the same, it's been decades, I'm used to it."

Hundred beasts' school allowed the young people of Wano country to get in touch with the outside world. They also knew that Liuying is called armed color, and magician is actually a person with ability, but the old people still insist on the old name.

Even if their grandchildren will correct them, they will still call them back after a while. The habits of many years are not so easy to change. They are no longer afraid of rare outside races, which is a great improvement.

"But aren't you all afraid? There is fighting outside."

Even in the hot spring, Kuzan could hear the sound of the battle outside, and ordinary people should be able to hear that movement.

"It's nothing, it's just Lord Guiji and Lord Quinn who are dueling. They are both reasonable people, and it will end soon."

Kuzan chatted with the people in the hot spring, and did not leave the hot spring until the battle was over. Through questioning the residents, he also had a preliminary understanding of Wano Country, and after leaving, he also had a new understanding of Yamato's ability cognition.

It takes a lot of effort to develop this ability to make people sore without leaving any trauma.

"It's comfortable, Uncle Quinn. Next, you can ask for blessings. I wish you good luck. Kuzan will leave it to you. You can arrange a place for him."

After moving his muscles and bones, Yamato felt very refreshed, then put away his weapon and walked towards Nyoyu.

"Your daily life is really special."

"Stop sarcasm, just wait, you will experience this treatment sooner or later, muhahahaha!"

Yamato was very measured, and Quinn was not injured at all. Remembering Yamato's plan at the beginning, he could even mock Kuzan a few times, using this method to please his spirit.

What happened today was within his expectations, but the delay was too long. He didn't expect Yamato's revenge to be delayed for such a long time.

"Are you really hard-working, and you have to perform the task just after being beaten?"

"You don't understand at all, she didn't do anything serious, this kind of injury will hurt for a long time at most, and it may not be a good thing."

Quinn spoke in a riddle-like manner, and then began to arrange accommodation for Kuzan.

At this time, Miao Na and Worf had also been sent back to Jiuli, and they had been entrusted by Yamato to the people next to them before Yamato did anything.

When all the dust settled, the two of them also woke up, and Setsuna and Rotom of Zeraora also received the message.

"Quinn bastard, can you still give me the wrong thing?!"

"He probably didn't mean to."

"I know he didn't do it on purpose, otherwise I would have hit him long ago! Zeraora, you are not allowed to speak for him this time!"

"I know, it's really his problem this time, so what are you going to do? Ms. Yamato has already beaten him up."

"Since you've already been beaten up, let's save it in the notebook first. This * helped Meowna and Worf complete the enlightenment of the moon lion by accident, or take this opportunity to teach them Master the Moon Lion."

Yamato's beating of Quinn was not useless at all, at least it calmed Setsuna's anger a little and allowed Quinn to temporarily avoid the mixed doubles of the couple under the rage. This is why Quinn is still a little happy.

The experience brought by being measured and not being measured is completely different. After deciding to teach Moon Lion, Setsuna and Zeraora also began to struggle with who to be the teacher

Twelve thousand, finished

Chapter 1089

"Can't you come by yourself?"

"No, no, I still know what's going on with me. I'm good at fighting. If you ask me to teach Moon Lion, I'm afraid there will be problems. How about you?"

"I'll forget it, I guess it's not as good as you."

Everything else is easy to say, but when it comes to teaching Moon Leo, Setsuna and Zeraora have nothing to do. Zeraora doesn't know Moon Lion itself. As for Setsuna

She can use it, but she is not good at teaching it. Knowing something by yourself is a different concept than teaching others.

Moon Lion is a berserk skill. Although the soothing bell can prevent the uncontrollable effects of berserk, Moon Lion is not an activity that you get used to after spitting. Mastering it is the fundamental.

"How about. Uncle Yang Jisihan?"

Having been with Setsuna for a long time, Zeraora immediately thought of the tool sheep Yang Jisihan. Recently, Yang Jisihan has completely retired and handed over all the government affairs of Zou to young people. At most, I can help with documents for one or two days.

Other than that, most of the time I spend a leisurely life in Wano Country or Whale Forest.

"Forget it, forget it, he has just been leisurely for a long time, and it was not the Duke of Sheep Gishan who helped other people learn about moon lions in the past."

Due to the special national system, the King of Zou has certain requirements for strength.

Being able to skillfully use the Moon Lion is the most basic requirement. However, due to responsibilities, the kings of all dynasties did not have much time to educate young people. Usually, it is the leader of the Musketeers who does this kind of thing.

"Well, leave it to Pedro. He has been teaching the young people of Zou these few years. Let Garrett and Bepo also study together to see if they have this talent."

The Moon Lion is a racial skill of the fur clan, but it is not a compulsory skill. Some people who are not good at fighting will not expend too much energy in this move, and some people are not born with the ability to control their anger, and they will not Will use Moon Leo.

The increase in berserk has a price, uncontrollable berserk will only make you exhausted and die.

"If you think he's okay, let him come, but is he in Zou or the monastery now?"

"At Zou, bring him back when I get off work tomorrow."

After his eyes were healed, Pedro completed the process of transforming into a believer, and his life is not limited to Zou. Sometimes he still chooses to go out for adventure, but it is much more stable than previous years.

The teaching about the moon lion has not yet started, but the other owner of Oni Island has already returned to Oni Island. Before it was dark, Kaido landed on the roof of Oni Island with eight evil dragons.

"Hmm, isn't this Aokiji? He really is an unexpected person."

The eight evil dragons flew back to their residence on Sky Island, and Kaido came to Kuzan who was watching the sunset on the roof.

"I have already received the news, that girl Yamato actually recruited you, I really didn't expect it."

"Ala, Ala, I didn't expect to encounter such a thing. At the invitation of your daughter, I am now one of your people. Why, do you need me to call you the governor?"

"It's not necessary, I never cared about titles and other issues. People with strength will always have some privileges, but your purpose. Do you want to kill Lao Tzu to avenge your instructor?"

What Yamato didn't mention was said by Kaido himself. During the war, Zefa's death was inseparable from Kaido.

As the former chief instructor of the navy, Zefa can be said to be full of peaches and plums, and Kuzan is also one of the many disciples who has a relatively friendly relationship with Zefa.

"That is. The teacher's own choice"

Kaido's words made Kuzan's face stiff, and then he gave such a sentence.

War will kill people. This is the truth that Luffy understands. Before the war on the top, Kuzan knew that this kind of battlefield is destined to make many people leave this world.

Zefa could have not participated in this war. At that time, Zefa was not included in the calculation of the navy's combat power, but Zefa chose to participate in the war and completed his own ending in the war.

"That guy is a pretty good opponent, a lot worse than Newgate, but he is also a rare strong player.

I don't care what you want to do. If you want to kill me, you can try it and see if you have the ability. However, if you dare to destroy this island, you will know what the price is! "

Hum!

The domineering aura of overlord color was released from Kaido, and all the pressure was concentrated on Kuzan.

Kuzan's windbreaker became taut under the impact of the overlord's color, and Kuzan's face was covered with frost, ready to fight, but after the impact of the overlord's color, only A wine gourd.

"Hey, don't be so nervous, it's just to say hello, but you'd better remember what I said."

On the first day when he came to Ghost Island, Kuzan had already experienced Kaido's moodiness.

Kuzan couldn't understand Kaido's behavior style at all. It seems that in Kaido's eyes, destroying Onigao is more serious than assassinating him.

"What the * are you trying to do?"

"Didn't you just say hello, as for what to do. Little ones! The banquet is here! Let's welcome the newcomers!"

Kaido's voice spread from the roof of Onijima to the entire Onijima, and under his command, the entire Onijima also started to operate directly.

Many major cadres are not in Guidao. Compared with the celebration at the end of the top war, this banquet was a lot colder, but Kuzan still felt a little uncomfortable for a while.

Although the relationship within the navy is also very strange, the death of a lieutenant general may not be as important as the new taste of rice cakes, but Kaido's thinking jumps the line so that Kuzan can't keep up.

【These two people are indeed the biological father and daughter.】

Reminiscent of Yamato's behavior before, all this seems reasonable again.

Not long after, a drunken Kaido and a confused Kuzan appeared in the banquet hall of Onijima. He just changed his career and didn't like the way of pirates very much, and the one who was confused with him was Yamato.

"No, why did father hold a banquet for Kuzan? Shouldn't he be excited to fight when he sees the former general? Uncle Quinn, don't you want to say something?

No, it's even weirder, why didn't you, Uncle Quinn, host the banquet at Ghost Island? "

"My recent divination is very bad. Brother Kaidou, Kuzan, and you, Miss. I think I will lose half my life if I go up to host, and"

Halfway through speaking, Quinn looked around and found Setsuna's figure.

"Did you see Setsuna? Maybe she will give me a cold arrow to make me look ugly in public."

"Probably not, but even if it was Uncle Quinn, you asked for it yourself, who asked you to put the candy and the experimental drug together."

Chapter 1090

"This was a mistake! But what's even more strange is that it's been four hours, and she hasn't called the door yet, and Zeraora hasn't given me any news. This is the most troublesome part."

Quinn didn't know that his actions were recorded in a small notebook for the time being, and he was waiting for the right opportunity to settle accounts after the fall.

"Speaking of which, Uncle Quinn, let's join forces for the time being, and I won't care about the things you wanted to die with me before."

"Wait, what do you mean don't care about it? This matter hasn't been turned over yet?!"

Quinn keenly discovered the point, and judging from what Yamato meant, that matter is not over yet.

"Ahem, don't pay attention to such details, my stand-in plan may have failed, and you don't want to be caught by your father who is becoming stronger and stronger, right?"

"I really don't want to, but Ms. Yamato, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Brother Kaito has always paid more attention to you than me, especially these years.

Theoretically, as long as you are here, I am safe. "

"But I can go out casually. At worst, I will go out and run away from home and hide for half a year. I don't believe that my father can always find me. Have you thought about what will happen to you in the past six months?"

Quinn and Yamato grasped each other's weaknesses. After a while of debate, they finally reached a temporary alliance against Kaido's persecution. However, judging from the intrigue between the two alliances, they are both ready to betray their teammates at any time. .

While the two of them were planning follow-up matters, Kuzan came to the bar in the banquet hall and drank by himself. Even if he joined the crew temporarily, he didn't have the idea of ?immediately getting along with the pirates.

On the contrary, his pet and mount - the camel has been integrated into Ghost Island.

In the kitchen of Onijima, the camel is showing its heroic appearance. It is not as tall as King Enwu and Banjila. After being transformed into Emperor Nabo, it is a medium-sized Pokémon, and it will not feel crowded in the kitchen.

I saw a tuna being thrown into the air by it, and when the tuna fell again, it had been sliced ?into sashimi by the camel's sharp wings.

Crack, crack, crack.

There was a burst of applause, and the muscular men in the kitchen applauded the movements of the camels. This is not a regular kitchen, but a fitness kitchen for those who are obsessed with fitness and monsters on Ghost Island.

Looking at the muscular men around, the camel seems to have found a new meaning. It is much happier here than traveling with Kuzan.

Kuzan didn't take the initiative to integrate into this group, but he couldn't stand a group of pirates wanting to toast him. Regardless of whether he was a former general or not, since Kaido said he was one of his own, the pirates of Beasts believed in Kaido unconditionally.

After coming and going again and again, Kuzan couldn't keep refusing, and he was abruptly drunk.

The next day, after waking up, Kuzan began to visit Wano Country, observing the places he could see, while Quinn watched Kuzan in the monitoring room, lest he make any big noise.

Setsuna also works in Zou on a daily basis, but Pedro came to Onishima earlier than expected. The elephant owner just moved to a location very close to Wano Country. Pedro, who received the news, directly passed The armored crow taxi returned to Ghost Island.

He also brought four sets of Moonstone belts, which are essential props for Zou to train newcomers to master the Moon Lion.

Compared with the past when there was only one training opportunity per month, Zowu now has more time to teach Moon Lion.

"Your Excellency should have told you, starting today I will help you master Moon Lion, prepare for me, I will be very strict.

Learning the moon lion is a very serious process. Even if you are the children of the Duke, if you can't do it, you can't do it. If you don't use this skill well, it's no longer a reinforcement, but something that will cost you your life.

You should have seen this before. It is a transformation device made of the Moon Stone provided by Lord Arceus. After wearing it, just press this button, and the Moon Stone will come into contact with the body to complete the transformation. "

Pedro picked up the belt and put it on himself, but he just gestured a few times and didn't actually press the button.

"This action is very simple, next."

"Is that so, Brother Pedro?"

Garrett had already pressed the switch one step ahead. As the energy emitted by the Moon Stone affected his body, Garrett's figure became taller, and his short golden hair turned into long white hair in an instant. The tail also began to fluff and grow longer.

Accompanied by the sound of sizzling electric current, Garrett felt a tearing pain, and coupled with a sudden surge of power in his body, Garrett knelt directly on the ground.

"Idiot, I didn't tell you to press it now! You guys have seen it, if you enter the moon lion without training, it will become like a beast that can only kill."

Take out the bell that Zeraola had prepared for him. Pedro just wanted to wake Garot from this state, but Garot's actions made him stop immediately.

"Brother Pedro, I don't seem to be as serious as you said."

"Can you maintain consciousness for the first transformation? Gallot, it seems that you are a natural fighter."

It is not easy for the fur tribe to maintain a clear consciousness after entering the moon lion for the first time, and all those who can do this are the best fighters.

Seeing that his students are so good, Pedro temporarily changed his plan. Based on the current situation, he can still teach more things.

"Gallott, hold on, let me see where your limit is, Beppo, it's up to you next, don't even be inferior to a little girl."

"Master Arceus, excuse me, this is today's information, please read it over."

When Pedro was training several young people, Arceus's office walked into a person who looked like a child. His name was Baohuang, Kaido's secretary. During the days when Shaina was out, the work here was also He took it over.

"Just tell me if there is anything important."

"As ordered, there have been no major events recently, except that the former Admiral Kuzan joined us, which is the "resurrection" of Bondi Wald."

"Walder? What did that guy do?"

"According to accurate information, Bundy Wald attacked the Tianlong people who went out a few days ago, and the three warships and the ships of the World Government were all sunk by Wald, but unfortunately, the Tianlong people were rescued by the navy desperately.

Now the world government is summoning Shichibukai, the king, and seems to intend to destroy it again.

This is a bit strange, according to the usual practice, an admiral should be dispatched for this kind of thing, but I don't know why, the three major generals today have not acted."

Chapter 1091

When the dragon people are attacked that day, the admiral will dispatch to retaliate. This is common sense at sea.

There are countless people who hate Tianlong people, but most of them are afraid of the opponent's power and dare not resist. The general's deterrence is also an important factor.

More than a year ago, the Celestial Dragons that Luffy beat would cause the yellow monkeys to dispatch directly, but now, the navy has not done so. One of the reasons is the replacement of the general.

Akainu was promoted to Marshal, Kuzan resigned and temporarily joined Hundred Beasts, and the original three generals were only Kizaru.

But compared with the period when the Warring States period was the marshal, the overall strength of the navy has declined.

As admirals of the navy, it is also their responsibility to guard Marie Joa. Originally, this matter was rotated by the three generals, but the newly joined Green Ox and Fujitora were not enough to make people feel at ease. ape.

Without the mobility of the yellow monkey, relying on the anti-gravity flight of Fujitora and the "plant bamboo dragonfly" of the green cow, Wald would have disappeared long ago when they flew to the place.

He is not a newcomer waiting to go to the new world in the Chambord Islands, but a world destroyer who has made a name for himself thirty years ago. His character makes the world government have to be careful. No one knows how this madman can be. do something.

Furthermore, Fujitora's character doesn't like Tianlong people. If he is asked to go out to do this kind of thing, there is a high probability that he will not work hard.

Green Bull supports the Tianlong people and the world government, but it doesn't have the ability to move at high speed like the yellow ape, nor does it have the trust of a veteran general like the yellow ape.

"According to unreliable sources, Wald seems to want to retaliate against the World Government, but the specifics are unknown. This is the latest news. If you have nothing else, then I will go and prepare today's itinerary for Governor Kaido."

"Go."

"yes."

Baohuang walked out of the office backwards and started a new round of task reporting, and Wald's matter was not taken seriously. He was Kaido's defeated 30 years ago, and now, he will not be Kaido. There are many opponents.

In the first half of the great voyage, members of the Walder Pirates also gathered together on the newly built ship of the Walder Pirates, but his old subordinates were a little worried about Walder's recent actions.

"Bing Jack, isn't Captain Walder too irritable?" freewebnø ɱ

In the previous attack on the Tianlong people, he disliked that the manpower he sent out was too slow, so he simply launched an indiscriminate attack.

People who disobey orders, fail to complete orders within the stipulated time, fail to fight for him, and fail to die for him have no value in his eyes. Compared with Wald thirty years ago, Wald at this time has become more callous.

"There's nothing to do about it. After all, he was attacked by an undercover CP at the time, and he didn't trust these people at all, even if I recruited them with great difficulty in the past thirty years. Ahem"

While speaking, Binjack coughed. Although he is a brother, he does not have the physique of Wald. After thirty years of wind and rain, he is already plagued by old diseases. Naiqin has prepared several medicines for him and is slowly recuperating.

"But no matter what, Wald is "resurrected" after all, so we can too."

bump! boom!

Before Binjack finished speaking, the cannon on the ship blasted a cannonball into the distance. With the multiplication fruit of Wald multiplied by a hundred times, the cannon flattened the surface objects of the target island with just one blow.

"Wa! Gailam, Naiqin, Sebastian, Bin Jack, you have worked hard all these years.

This is the ship we wanted to build thirty years ago, and now it has finally come true. With this giant cannon and my ability, even the World Government and Marie Gioia will be wiped out in an instant!

Now that we are ready, let's have a big fight! Wow! "

Although he lost to Kaido at the time, Walder put more hatred on the world government who arranged for people to stab him in the back. Compared with the powerful enemies in the front, people who play tricks and tricks are more irritating.

Being frozen for thirty years, Wald's heart is still in prison, and the hatred in his heart has not eased with the passage of time.

But just as he swells, Binjack pours cold water on him.

"Ahem, Wald, this matter may not go so smoothly, ahem"

"Um?"

"Because of your previous actions against the Celestial Dragons, the World Government has confirmed your news."

"Hmph, that's what I did, nothing to be afraid of."

"But in order to deal with us, they are said to have summoned Shichibukai, the king."

"Shichibukai? Are you sure, Binjack."

Listening to Bin Jack's words, Naiqin had a bad premonition. Beasts have dealt with Qiwuhai all these years, and Naiqin is also very aware of the strength of those Qiwuhai. Each of them is a powerful monster. Let them gather together words together.

"OK, my information will not be wrong."

"Shichibukai? What is that?"

Wald was imprisoned too early. At that time, even Crocodile was not the king of Shichibukai. This word was completely unfamiliar to Wald.

"By the way, you have been imprisoned for the past 30 years, so you don't know that the so-called Shichibukai is the pirates recognized by the world government with a license to plunder. As a price, they have to act as lackeys to obey the orders of the world government.

Although they are running dogs, their strength should not be underestimated. They have already accepted the call this morning."

"This morning? Isn't that just right, just make good use of it, Binjack, who is the closest lackey here?"

"This. Doflamingo from Dressrosa, Jinbei from New Murloc Island, and Boa Hancock from Hydra Island, the three of them are all about the same distance. Cough cough, Walder, what do you want to do? ?"

As his own brother, Binjack once thought he knew Walder well, but now Walder seems to be a different person, and even he feels strange.

"What to do? Since those lackeys want to help the world government deal with us, then we should take the first step and kill these so-called Qibuhai first.

Doflamingo and Jinbei are both in the New World, so let's start with the so-called Pirate Queen! Set off! "

At this time, Wald had already become self-willed, and he would not listen to anyone's opinions on the things he decided. Bin Jack and others had no choice but to change their course and move towards the direction of the Nine Snakes.

At this time, Shichibukai has accepted the call of the world government and walked on the road, but he regrets it a bit.

"Roronoa, the biggest mistake I made was trusting your sense of direction!"

Chapter 1092

I don't know which sea area it is, and Hawkeye, who just took a nap, doesn't know what to say.

He will generally save face when summoned by the world government, depending on the level of the opponent. If it can make him interested, then he doesn't mind moving his hands and feet when he is bored.

The World Government is well aware of Wald's ability, and he was named the World Destroyer because of his indiscriminate destructive behavior thirty years ago.

Navy, pirates, world government, anyone who stands in front of him will be attacked by him.

Because of this, the world government doesn't want Wald to get too close to Mary Gioia.

Their order to Shichibukai is to stop Walder nearby, to prevent him from threatening Mary Gioia's safety and destroying the face of the World Government.

The work of guarding Marie Gioia does not require the Shichibukai, and the generals stationed there are not simple-minded, and Marie Gioia still has some strange force.

The mysterious Knights of God, and the five old stars who can be delayed by the old Cobra, the current security of Marie Gioia is enough to make Quinn laugh to death, no matter how bad it is, there will be no Arceus or The case of a small hole in the wall of Kaido's room.

If there is, it must be a big hole, and it was made by Kaido and Yamato.

All in all, Hawkeye didn't intend to go directly to Mary Gioia, but only planned to move around, so he brought out Zoro who was photographed by the bear on Kraigana Island.

According to the original timeline, he should take Perona with him when he goes out, but now Perona is living a leisurely lunch break in the basement. Apart from Sauron, there are only baboons on Kraigana Island.

But now Hawkeye felt that he might as well bring some baboons.

Planning to bring Sauron to see the world is one thing. On the other hand, Hawkeye needs a power device to drive his boat, and Sauron acts as the human rowing machine.

During the long voyage, Hawkeye just took a nap.

He knew that Sauron was a little road-crazy and always lost his way in the castle, but now it was different. His task was to row the boat in a straight line in the direction of the record pointer. Hawkeye never thought of it, so he could steer the boat sideways.

Bass!

The knife flashed, and a sea king was cut in half by the eagle eye. At this time, the sail of the boat did not show any signs of fluttering, which showed that they had come to the windless zone.

"Roronoa, you are the first one who can do this kind of thing."

"Damn, what does this have to do with me?! This ship came here out of nowhere, and I'm just paddling!"

"Oh, it doesn't matter, just let me see your achievements over the past year, Roronoa, your next task is to take this ship away from this Neptune's lair! A little to the left!"

Hawkeye just wanted to say that he wouldn't help, but the reality told him that if they didn't help control the direction, they would never even think of reaching the scheduled location in this life.

Marin Fando, the reconstruction here is still going on, and the structure of the house has reappeared on the wasteland of the war, but it is not easy to reproduce the prosperity before the war on the top.

"Polusalino, why are you here? Didn't the order above tell you to garrison Mary Gioia?"

"That's right, but a Tianlong man said that seeing me upset him, and he was going to sentence me to death. This is really terrible, so I came back first, anyway, Mary Joa is not far from here, enough for me to go there gone."

Huang Yuan sat on the sofa in the office with his legs crossed, complaining about the bad behavior of the Tianlong people.

Just looking at his expression, he didn't take this kind of thing to heart at all. The admiral has his own patience in this regard. If he couldn't help it, he should have been * off.

"And shouldn't you be in G1 now? Sakaski, that's the new headquarters you decided on."

"Many institutions have not been transferred, and this matter will take time."

On the chief seat in the Marshal's office, the figure of Warring States has dissipated, replaced by the figure of Sakasky, but he is not very happy now.

"Speaking of which, Wald is really a mad dog, attacking anyone."

"It's just a guy who has been frozen in Imperton, but people from the world government actually passed us and directly issued a summoning order"

Strictly speaking, both the Shichibukai and the Navy are just agencies under the command of the World Government, but in most cases, the World Government will first notify the Navy, and then the Navy will call the Shichibukai. This situation is relatively rare.

"There is nothing strange about this kind of thing."

"Ms. Crane? Why are you here?"

Seeing Crane walking into the office, Kizaru put down the newspaper in his hand, and Akakenu also focused on Crane.

"It's just a little new information. Although the name of summoning Shichibukai is to prevent Walder, in fact, the world government is also worried that someone in Shichibukai will take the opportunity to mess with Walder.

Until thirty years ago, he was known as the World Destroyer, and the World Government was still very scruples about his power.

The 100-fold increase in speed and size of the multiplication fruit has too much influence on weapons.

But their convening was not so smooth. "

The navy also has its own news channel, and they can also know some news that the world government has not notified.

"Anything special?"

"The summoning order of the World Government was issued about three days ago, and after the Tianlong people were attacked, they directly summoned Qiwuhai.

But so far, only Qianliangdaohua-Baki has clearly responded to the call of the world government and arrived at the predetermined position.

Both Doflamingo and Jinbe used the reason that their own territory must be protected, and they were only active in the periphery of the new world, and the Pirate Queen did not respond.

Trafalgar Law seems to have some new agreement with the World Government. As for Hawkeye, he said he was here, but the latest news says that he got lost and may be absent from this convening. "

Doflamingo's and Jinbe's reasons are barely plausible, but Hawkeye's reasons are different.

The credibility is extremely low, and the world government doesn't believe this kind of thing at all, and regards this reason as an extremely perfunctory excuse.

"It's a group of lawless guys preparing warships. The navy is not dead yet. The navy is capable of handling this kind of thing. There is no need to rely on those pirates."

Listening to Crane's information, Akainu didn't continue to wait, but chose to take the initiative.

While the navy began to move, Wald's giant ship also began to move in the waters near Nine Snake Island.

It's just that his subordinates have different voices about Wald's actions.

"Captain Walder, it's better to change the target, this is not a wise decision"

Chapter 1093

"Naychen? What are you talking about, why did you change the target?"

In the command room, Naiqin raised objections again, which made Wald very unhappy, but after all, Naiqin is one of his few surviving cadres, so Wald is still willing to listen to the reasons.

But it's just to listen to the reason, no matter what, his decision will not change.

"Boa Hancock is different. Although she is Shichibukai, she has a close relationship with the Beast Pirates. Attacking her is not only a slap in the face of the World Government, but also provokes the beasts.

His title of being the strongest after the war is almost unshakable, it's not worth it, Captain Wald, and you were the one"

"Enough! That was just my carelessness!"

Seeing that Naiqin wanted to bring up the original battle, Wald interrupted him directly.

Wald's prison life is different from other prisoners. Other prisoners are bound by sea tower stone chains, and their lives are wasted in endless darkness.

Very few people will continue to temper themselves in prison, such as Barrett, he was also constantly exercising during the days of his arrest, even in Infinity Hell, he is still a top powerhouse.

Ke Wald has been frozen since the day he was imprisoned. He has not experienced the feeling of being imprisoned. To him, these thirty years are nothing more than a sleep.

Wald's perception of the outside world is still at the level of thirty years ago. In his heart, he is still the feared destroyer of the world.

"But."

"Naiqin, that's enough cough cough, you should leave now. cough cough."

Seeing that Walder was about to get angry, Binjack hurriedly stopped Naiqin from trying to dissuade him. He and Walder are brothers, so Walder can still listen to him a few more words, but others will not Certainly.

"Wald, Naiqin is also kind. In fact, I don't quite agree with this plan, or we should."

"Stop talking, the plan won't change."

"Wald"

"I heard that Naiqin has been in the Beasts Pirates all these years? It seems that she is no longer the ship doctor she used to be."

"No, ahem, everyone has worked hard these years. This is just a way of life, and the key parts of this ship are all supplemented by Naiqin. Without her, this ship may not be able to be completed today."

Bing Jack was explaining for Naiqin, but he didn't listen to Walder's impatient expression, but talked about other things instead.

"That woman is just a stepping stone. My goal is to use this woman who has been recruited by the World Government as a shield. As long as I can reach Marlin Vandor smoothly, I can fire that giant cannon at Marie Gioia from there.

Just imagine, Mary Gioia being blown away, and the marines foaming at the mouth, what a beautiful sight that would be! Wow! "

"Ahem, Wald! Wasn't that cannon and this ship originally a symbol of our freedom?!"

"That's why they are used to attack the world government! They are the biggest enemies of our freedom! You just need to obey the orders obediently, and my orders are absolute, even if you are my eldest brother!"

Go ahead and end the fight as quickly as possible before they react. "

Bing Jack's persuasion didn't work after all. When he appeared in front of Naiqin again, he just shook his head helplessly.

"Ahem. Sorry, Wald can't listen to anyone's dissuasion now."

"Bing Jack, I don't worry about anything else, but Captain Walder is like this. The danger is himself."

"well"

Jack Bin thought of decades ago, when they went to sea with a yearning for freedom, but today, he can no longer see the original intention.

"There is no way. Unless you lose, Walder will not give up now. Naiqin, you are not considered a combatant. If you are too embarrassed, don't participate in this matter. I will talk to Walder."

After leaving such a sentence, Binjack began to perfect Wald's plan. He hoped to launch a surprise attack when the enemy did not react. According to the habit of Nine Snakes, they would not pay attention to the ships outside the calm zone.

Under Binjack's order, Wald's ship began to dive, and the submarine disappeared on the surface of the sea. Diving is one of the capabilities of this ship. In order to build this ship, they have invested a lot of energy.

Bing Jack intends to sneak in quietly by using the habit of Nine Snakes, but Bin Jack doesn't know that their whereabouts have been discovered.

"Captain Bucky! I found Walder's ship, and their target seems to be Nine Snakes!"

"Captain Bucky, Walder's ship has started to dive, what should we do?!"

【Damn it, why is it such a coincidence.】

Bucky did accept the call, but he just came to join in the fun. In his opinion, so many people can fish in troubled waters by themselves, and there is no need to fight head-on. He didn't expect to bump into this group of people directly.

"Captain Bucky, just kill him, and use his head as a memorial for you becoming Qibukai."

"Yes, as long as you kill Walder, captain, the world government and navy will treat us differently, so you can become famous in one fell swoop!"

"Celebrity? Sounds good"

"Hey, Bucky, would you like to hear what you're saying? Do you really want to kill that Walder?!"

Seeing that Bucky was bewitched by his fame, Mr. 3 tried to calm him down. He is one of the few normal people in the Bucky Pirates.

"No, this is an opportunity. If this guy's target is Kusnake, just let the Pirate Empress fight him, and then we will take the opportunity to sneak attack 3. I have a plan."

"What are you going to do?"

"Send a notice to Pirate Empress first, telling her that Wald is going to attack her.

Wait a while before notifying the Navy Headquarters, saying that the Bucky Pirates are teaming up with the Nine Snake Pirates to attack the Walder Pirates.

And we quietly followed behind, watching Nine Snakes fight with Wald.

It's not far from Marin Vanduo, and the navy will come over soon. We just need to watch from the sidelines and make a symbolic move at the last moment, hahaha! Let's do it!

The navy will know how powerful I am, and Nine Snakes will also owe us a favor. I really am a genius! "

In just a few minutes, Bucky has planned a plan that he thinks is perfect, but he has neglected a very important thing.

"Hey, are you the Nine Snake Pirates? We are the Bucky Pirates. Walder has already passed towards you. Captain Bucky said that he can help if necessary. What? You guys hello?! "

"What's wrong?"

"Captain Bucky, the other side said that they haven't heard of Bucky, if they dare to disturb them, even you will be killed together."

Chapter 1094

"Captain Bucky, what should we do now?"

"That's right, those women don't even know your name, so just kill them and Walder together!"

"!"

If you want to find a group of the bravest younger brothers in the sea, then Bucky's younger brothers will definitely be selected, not because of their strength, but because this group of people has obsessive confidence in Bucky.

In their hearts, Bucky is the punching general, kicking the Four Emperors, the leading legendary figure in the sea, and different from those who think he is the only stain on Roger's ship, in the hearts of these pirates, Bucky is the only one god.

With the end of the Dingshang War, this misunderstanding not only has not been eliminated by chance, but also gradually deepened with Bucky's increasingly novel brain circuits.

At the beginning, they all dared to believe that Bucky wanted to take off Whitebeard's head. In their view, Bucky's declaration of war on a Shichibukai was a matter of ease.

But Bucky didn't think so. In the war on the top, others were fighting for life and death, but Bucky was recognizing the world.

At the beginning, those Shichibukai were all monsters. Even Moria, who had suffered a huge setback and turned into a fat house, was not something he could deal with, especially Boa Hancock, who attacked unreasonably and indiscriminately on the battlefield.

Whether it's a pirate or a navy, they are all her targets, and Bucky doesn't want to be kicked into a stone statue.

"This. Is that so. This matter is not that simple, we must first."

Bucky thought hard to find a reason to fool his younger brother, but as a qualified brain monster, the first thing to do is not to embarrass the boss. Before Bucky could speak, someone had already thought of a reason for him.

"Idiot! Master Bucky still needs the identity of Shichibukai, how can he fight Qibukai at this time? This will affect Lord Bucky's future plans! Don't you think so, Lord Bucky."

"Ah, yes, that's right, that's it. In short, follow up quietly. My uncle has his own arrangements."

Being moved by my little brother's confusion, Bucky's boat also sailed in the direction of the nine snakes. During this process, Mr. 3 also came to Bucky's side.

"I said Bucky, what exactly is your plan?"

"how could I know."

"What did you say?!"

"Calm down, calm down, Mr. 3, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, there will always be a way."

"I'm afraid you want the boat to sink naturally at the bridge."

Whether it is Bucky or Wald, they are still some distance away from Hydra Island.

For Nine Snakes, they rejected Bucky's "good intentions", but Bucky's words still had some effect.

"Wald, grandma, does this name sound familiar?"

"Of course it sounds familiar! He was the one that the world government summoned you to deal with before! But you just threw away the bat biography without even reading it!

Snake Princess, you are the king of Amazon Lily, you can't be so capricious about this kind of thing."

"Enough, I just asked casually, I don't need you to explain so much."

Gu Loliosa's words were not taken seriously by Hancock, and even the citizens of Nine Snakes next to him were not surprised by this kind of thing, they had long been used to Hancock's attitude.

Even if Gu Luoliosa thinks that this is not the attitude that a king should have, but due to Hancock's own strength, she is only supporting Hancock and thinking of some countermeasures for Hancock.

"Walder, isn't that Aunt Naiqin's pirate group? Aunt Naiqin and the others have been waiting for Wald for thirty years. Has he done anything?"

"Grandma, my concubine is suddenly interested in this matter, please explain in detail."

Olga's words made Hancock change his attitude in an instant, and Guroliosa's hand was placed on his forehead helplessly again, and he was no stranger to such things.

Only when Olga comes to Hydra for vacation does Hancock show her softer side.

"Attacking the nobles of the world, attacking the navy, and attacking pirates, since Wald, who escaped from prison, started his activities, everything on the sea has become his target of attack.

It was because of this incident that the pirates panicked at the beginning. If I remember correctly, some pirates even planned to join hands with the navy to kill Walder first, but in the end it didn't matter. "

"That's right, after all, he was defeated by Captain Kaido at that time, and he seemed to be imprisoned afterwards.

Thirty years have passed, how time flies. "

"Yes, I was still young at that time"

Guroliosa suddenly recalled the past, but Olga could still speak in this regard, and all this made Hancock feel a little overwhelmed.

"Wait, Sister Olga, did you join the Beasts thirty years ago?"

"Didn't I tell you? I'm the elder."

"Then how old are you this year?"

Olga's appearance and growth rate make it easy for people to forget her real age. Even Hancock didn't delve into this issue, but now she suddenly became curious.

"I'm going to be 205 years old this year, and I'll be 206 years later. If I'm not mistaken, that's how it is."

Olga began to ignore the passage of time due to her own experience. After all, looking at the individual situation alone, even the giants are not as good as her.

"205 Sister Olga, you are joking again."

This is older than Hancock's great-grandmother. If you look at it this way, Guroliosa would have to call Olga mother-in-law.

It is not a question that Hancock cares about whether he is young or not, she knows that Olga is much older than she looks. But if the gap is so big, she will still have a headache.

Because Olga often jokes in a bad manner, her truth is not so easy to believe.

In the end, Olga's answer was taken by Hancock as a perfunctory excuse for Olga not wanting to answer her real age. It is reasonable for girls to keep their age secret.

With Wald as the center, they chatted about some other things.

But not long after, the roar of the explosion suddenly reached their ears, and even the curtains of the Nine Snake Palace fluttered under the influence of the explosion.

"Master Snake! It is... an island! An island suddenly appeared outside of us and bombarded the sea next to it!"

"Boa Hancock! You, a lackey of the world government, if you don't come out, the next shell will not hit the sea!"

Wald's voice reached Hancock's ears through the loudspeaker, and the island in the eyes of the Nine Snake warriors was Wald's ship. Its size was comparable to Moria's terrifying three-masted sailing ship.

Wald wanted to use the living Hancock to go to Marlin Vandor, so he only bombarded the sea surface. The lethality of the artillery is a mystery. Even the strong may die under the explosion for no reason.

"How did they get here?!"

Hearing that the enemy had broken through the windless belt and reached the edge of the Nine Snakes, Guloriosa's expression changed. Hancock ignored Bucky, but Guloriosa still took those words to heart. Already arranged for other people to strengthen the surrounding vigilance.

But her vigilance didn't work, and even the windless belt around the Nine Snakes lost its defensive function.

"It's underwater, mother-in-law, that boat suddenly emerged from the water."

"Is it actually underwater?"

"Okay, mother-in-law, don't worry about how he got here, the next thing will be left to my concubine."

Hancock's brows have already turned livid. Bucky's purpose of calling is to inform, and strictly speaking, he is one of his own. He doesn't get a good face like this, let alone Wald who called at the door.

Now Hancock is very angry. Even if she puts aside her personal emotions, she is still the king of Nine Snakes. The people of Nine Snakes can tolerate Hancock's willfulness largely because she is strong enough to protect the safety of Nine Snakes.

When Hydra is attacked, it is her duty to stand up.

"Wait, I'll go with you."

"Sister Olga, this is a matter of Nine Snakes, you don't need to intervene."

"No, I have a little personal matter, and it cannot be said that this matter has nothing to do with us."

"Why do you say that?"

"Well, if I remember correctly, we sold the main cannon on his ship. Wald is not a normal person in the first place. With that cannon and his fruit ability, if he is not careful, he may cause some trouble. ."

Beasts are just a seller of arms. They don't know where this thing will be used after it is sold. Sometimes the weapons sold are even used to attack themselves.

In order to deal with this situation, the specially made powerful weapons of Beasts will deliberately keep their hands hidden. This is something that only the cadres of Beasts know.

The cannon is powerful Olga knows very well that she is just taking precautions, and she is also worried about Naiqin, so she wants to go out with Hancock.

"Is that so, I understand, Mary, Sanda, you take the soldiers to prepare to deal with other enemies.

Grandma, you take ordinary citizens to evacuate. "

Facing the approaching flames of war, Hancock also showed the majesty of a king. After assigning tasks, he took the lead in walking towards the outside world.

The ordinary citizens that Hancock refers to are only the old, weak, sick and disabled. Nine Snakes are also a fighting nation. People born here will be trained as soldiers from the day they are born. Similar to the situation of the fur tribe, they can be called all soldiers. .

After receiving the news, Hancock rushed towards the direction of the sound, but Wald was getting impatient.

"Start another round of shelling, this time targeting the island directly."

Such a large battleship certainly has more than one artillery piece. Now Wald just doesn't plan to use the main gun, but it doesn't mean he won't use other weapons.

Boom! boom! boom!

A flash of fire flashed on Wald's ship, and dense artillery flew towards the direction of the Nine Snakes like raindrops.

"The Arrow of the Captive!"

Before the shells hit the ground, dense pink arrows streaked across the sky. Due to the superiority in numbers, the shells were hit by the arrows one after another. After losing their kinetic energy, they turned into heavy stone * in midair and sank into the sea.

"Ability user? It's finally here"

Readers can't see the comment area these days. The reason is that they understand everything. For details, you can study today in history

Chapter 1095

"Give me the shell."

At this time, Wald is located on the "top of the mountain". According to the structure of the ship, this is a watchtower. Watching the shells being stopped by Hancock's arrows, Wald knows that the Lord has come.

I saw him reaching out his hand to Binjack, and then took a handful of walnut-sized projectiles.

This size is at best a bullet, but in Wald's hands, they can exert completely different powers.

"Double! Fifty times the gun!"

With a wave of one hand, the shotgun-like projectile suddenly became larger in mid-air, both in terms of speed and mass, which were fifty times greater than before.

This ability itself is also a headache for the world government. With this ability, even if Wald only has a handful of iron sand, he can still exert the power of artillery clusters.

Compared with the shells fired by ordinary artillery, the shells thrown by Wald are superior in speed and power.

Although Hancock's arrows still turned them into stone bullets in mid-air, they did not stop because of this, but continued to fly towards the inside of the Nine Snakes.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

At the same time, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and countless arrows were shot from behind Hancock. They were arrows shot by the warriors of Nine Snakes.

The well-trained women are proficient in armed domineering, and attaching it to arrows to generate explosive arrows is their forte.

After Hancock's attack, their rain of arrows formed the second line of defense, blocking all Wald's attacks.

"Empress, this is just to say hello, if you don't want them all to die here, just obediently follow them!"

As soon as the words fell, a group of pirates holding chains appeared on the deck of the ship. Looking at such a group of people, Hancock's already violent temper was completely ignited.

"Attacking the concubine's territory, and talking to the concubine in this tone, the old thing from thirty years ago, don't be too self-righteous!"

Most of Hancock's physical skills are on his legs, and his own jumping ability is extremely superior. With just one jump, Hancock has already crossed the distant beach and came directly to Wald's boat.

"Aromatic feet!"

Long legs swept in front of all the pirates. In normal times, these legs would be enough to make most of the pirates sluggish, but at this moment, Hancock only brought a fatal crisis.

As soon as they came into contact, those pirates were turned into stones by Hancock's ability, and this was just the beginning. If they were only turned into stones, then Hancock still had the ability to restore them.

But she is very angry now, so she kicked the enemy into pieces while turning them into stones, which also means that these people have no possibility of recovery.

"Kill her!"

"Wait, Walder, aren't we going to use her as a hostage to Marlin Vandor?"

Seeing that Walder suddenly changed his mind, Binjack seemed a little impatient.

"The same goes for nailing a corpse to the deck, do it!"

"If you want to use this kind of person to deal with the concubine, do you just look down on the concubine? It seems that you who have been frozen for thirty years have no idea that Qi Wuhai was selected because of strength, sweet and sweet wind!"

The pink heart-shaped light waves cleaned up all the pirates on the deck. In less than a minute, only the stone statues remained on the deck.

"Why, do you still want to watch there? So you can only rely on this kind of trash? It seems that my mother-in-law's worry about you is completely unnecessary."

Hancock pointed his fingers at Walder's head, and with a bang, Walder's horned helmet fell off.

"It seems that you are not as useless as I imagined, did you perceive the attack of the concubine?"

Hancock didn't have the hobby of intentionally molesting others. Her kissing gun was aimed at Wald's head, but he avoided it after being perceived by his knowledge.

But this seemed to anger Wald.

"Bingjack, go start that."

Grabbing the big brother on his shoulder, Wald threw him back into the cabin.

"But Wald"

"No, but, I changed my mind, it's better to destroy it directly, start it now!"

"yes"

Bing Jack knew that Walder was doing something wrong, but Walder was his younger brother. Even if Walder was doing something wrong, he still chose to help him. After all, Walder first went to sea to realize his ideal.

"Double multiplication · 10 times faster!"

The ability to multiply fruit was activated, and Wald's own speed was greatly enhanced, and he had already come to Hancock in a flash.

Hancock kicked forward, but it was a pity that the kick was in vain. Wald, who was boosted by ten times the speed, came behind Hancock in an instant, and swung his hands towards Hancock like a heavy hammer.

"Big Fragrant Feet!"

Hancock bent his waist into a slightly exaggerated arc, thereby avoiding Walder's attack, and took this opportunity to kick Walder with both hands on the ground.

"The level of domineering is not bad. It's a pity that people like you are willing to be the lackey of the world government."

"People like you seldom comment on concubines! Has your brain been broken after being frozen for thirty years?!"

Wald still has some foundation after all, the domineering level is enough to resist the ability of petrification, although the multiplication fruit only increases his speed, but under the absolute speed, the strength will also be increased.

Hancock himself is not a brute force player, and the wrestling with Wald did not take much advantage, and 10 times speed is far from the limit of Wald, it is just his temptation.

"Doubling · 30 times faster!"

Walder's speed has become like a ghost. At this time, the battle no longer depends on the naked eye. Hancock's knowledge has become the way to lock Walder's position. Only the remnants of Walder and Hancock's confrontation can be seen on the surface of the ship. film.

While they were fighting, a mechanical roar sounded from the ship, and a giant artillery gradually revealed its true face.

"Wa, do you see? This cannon is enough."

Boom!

Wald hadn't finished his sentence when black smoke rose from the giant artillery he had placed high hopes on. There were several large holes in the barrel, and the twisted barrel had lost the ability to fire shells.

Where Walder didn't notice, Olga also put away the operation manual she just got from Quinn. She left the Palace of the Nine Snakes with Hancock, but no one noticed her whereabouts.

In fact, her movements were faster than Hancock's, but she was just activating the hidden hands of the beasts left on the weapons. If possible, Olga didn't want to interfere in this matter.

Olga believes that Hancock has the ability to deal with Walder, so she just helped Hancock solve the weapon that could threaten the safety of Nine Snakes. Her ability is special, and the type like Walder can't notice Olga who deliberately hides .

But watching the artillery being destroyed, Wald's few sanity seemed to collapse again.

"Who, who betrayed Laozi again?!"

Three thousand words short, tomorrow

Chapter 1096

Betrayal, this is a hurdle in Wald's heart. Everything that happened thirty years ago is still vivid in his mind.

In order to eliminate Walder as soon as possible, the world government sent agents to join his pirate group, and gave him a fatal blow at a critical moment.

Walder was defeated, and Binjack could only order everyone to flee in order to protect the rest of the people, but this incident has become a thorn in Walder's heart.

【As the acting captain, I order you to flee immediately. There is only one next goal, to survive! 】

These are the last words of Binjack in Wald's memory. At that time, his consciousness had already become blurred due to excessive blood loss. In his heart, this was betrayal.

Betrayed, Wald no longer believed in his companions. All Wald did now was for revenge, to vent his anger to the world.

This giant cannon was the revenge tool he had hoped for, but he watched the tool collapse in front of him.

This artillery has also been tested before, even without the additional fruit ability, Wald has seen its power and quality.

As for how Wald identified the quality of the artillery.

In the same way that Kaido first identified the authenticity of the stone slab, punch it with the right strength.

The gun barrel could withstand his fist, how could it break by itself inexplicably, someone must have destroyed it secretly.

Different from the furious Wald, looking at the inexplicably broken barrel, Hancock already knew the reason.

【You can rest assured to fight, I will take care of other problems】

These were the words left by Olga before she disappeared. At this time, Hancock fully understood the meaning of her words.

"Ah, Sister Olga is indeed very reliable. If it's not right in the future, now is not the time to think about it."

Patting himself on the face, Hancock returned his thoughts to the battle.

"Aromatic feet!"

Hancock kicked Walder in the chin. If it was Walder just now, with the blessing of the multiplication fruit, he could still react.

Although the effect of multiplying fruit is to increase his speed, with the blessing of dozens of times the speed, even if the knowledge-colored prediction falls to the wind, as long as the gap is not too big, he can recover with his body's reaction.

But this time he was kicked unpreparedly. If it wasn't for Wald's habit of maintaining a full-body armed state in battle, the damage caused by Hancock's kick would not only be a physical impact.

The petrification ability of the aromatic foot has nothing to do with the heartbeat or not. Once the brain is petrified, even Wald will have to hate on the spot.

"Fighting against the concubine is still distracting, do you think it's still thirty years ago?!

Actually, Hancock is not qualified to say this, after all, she is also distracted, and the reasons for distraction are even more outrageous, but the fact is that she regains consciousness faster than Wald, so she has the upper hand in this respect

"Go away! I'll deal with you later!"

Wald raised his arm to block Hancock's blow, and then stomped on the deck with one foot, stamping a big hole in it.

The position below that happened to be the artillery control room. If he didn't clarify this matter, he would never feel at ease, and he would never be able to continue fighting Hancock.

So he ignores Hancock and just jumps.

Seeing that Walder wanted to leave like this, Hancock didn't consider whether it was a trap, and followed Walder's figure and disappeared on the deck.

"Ahem, Naiqin, what's going on with this thing?"

At this time, Binjack was trying to press some operation buttons, but no matter how hard he pressed, he didn't get any response, so he had no choice but to ask Naiqin beside him.

The production area of ?the artillery comes from Hundred Beasts, and Naiqin did the transaction at the beginning.

If Naiqin had directly ordered this weapon before leaving Beasts, the artillery would be even cheaper.

When this cannon was customized, Naiqin had already left Beasts, but she still got the internal membership price.

At the beginning, Binjack was very happy about this matter. No matter what it is, it will always be pleasing if it is high quality and low price.

"I do not know."

"You bought this thing, and you have lived there for so long."

"I'm not in the technical department. This thing is not in my business scope. It's more useful for you to ask Guy Ram than to ask me. Where did he and Sebastian go?"

Naiqin couldn't figure out what was wrong with this artillery. The combat cadres of Hundred Beasts knew that the weapons they sold outside had hidden hands. She had never officially joined, and she was not responsible for the frontal battle. Of course, she knew nothing about it. up.

"A ship from Shichibukai also appeared behind us, it's Senryo Baki, Guy Ram and Sabastian are going to deal with him, and they also want to do their part for Wald.

You are not good at direct combat, so I didn't tell you. "

At this moment, the wall above was suddenly shattered, and Wald also appeared in front of Naiqin and Bingjack.

"Heh, so it was just the two of you here, right?"

"Wald? Ahem. Aren't you fighting?"

"If I continue to fight, who knows what you will do, the machine will not break down inexplicably, Gai Ram and Sebastian are not here.

This cannon was brought back by you, Naiqin. I'm afraid you know its structure better, and you are the one who destroyed it. "

"Wald?! Kekekekeke, do you know what you're talking about?! You doubt your companion?!"

Before Naiqin could speak, Binjack complained for her first. How many thirty years can there be in the world, and what they have insisted on for Walder for thirty years now is actually Walder's suspicion.

"I didn't mention you, why are you excited? Or did you two do this? Also, since I proposed this plan, you don't agree with me. It's really disappointing, big brother."

"Ahem, Wald you"

At this moment, Binjack felt his legs lose strength, not because he betrayed Walder, nor was he frightened by Walder's aura, but because of Walder's distrust.

These words almost drained all of Binjack's strength, but Binjack still underestimated Walder's awakening at this time, and he grabbed a few pieces of gravel in his hands, and then he was about to throw them in the direction of Naiqin and Binjack .

"Stop this concubine!"

Hancock's voice came from behind Walder, and a flying kick interrupted Walder's preparation to attack.

"Meddle in your own business, you really have a problem."

"Shut up! Heartless person, you don't care what your elder brother does, but you are not allowed to hurt that lady, because that lady is the concubine's mother!"

Hancock put on a gesture of contempt, but because the contempt was too much, it turned into a different kind of looking up. At this time, she pointed at Wald with one finger, and then said something amazing, saying something unbelievable. if.

There was a ding bang, and a pile of things in the corner were scattered all over the ground. In a place that was ignored by everyone, Olga slipped and fell directly knocked down the debris piled aside.

"Elizabeth, help me, what did she just say?! When did she have this relationship with Aunt Naiqin?!"

Olga has performed countless missions, ranging from sneaking into the Navy branch to fish for Kaido, to sailing a boat to fool the red hair, and this is the first time such an accident has occurred.

"I think she misunderstood the relationship between you. Assie's worry is not unreasonable."

"There is nothing wrong with ordinary girlfriends."

"Tch, human feelings, I'm just a lizard, whatever you say."

Not to mention that Olga didn't slow down, even Binjack and Wald, and even Naiqin himself were shocked by Hancock's words.

"Ahem. The Pirate Empress should be 30 years old this year. Ahem... Naiqin, do you mean? She is your daughter?"

The bottle holder in Bin Jack's hand fell to the side, but he didn't rush to pick it up, but counted the age in the information with his fingers.

"When did I have such a big daughter, why didn't I know it?! Hey! Empress, please speak clearly!"

"Ah, sorry, it's a little too early to say that."

Hancock suddenly switched to the posture of a little daughter, and even put on a shy expression, and she could vaguely hear her saying something like marriage.

If the people here are given a devil fruit that can peek into dreams and illusions at this time, then they can see a slightly weird wedding scene.

Such as weddings and dresses, Mary and Sanda as bridesmaids, and even Kaido as a witness.

It's just that this kind of thing has little to do with Wald, because of Hancock's wild thinking, Wald has completely misunderstood something.

"I understand. Do you want to betray Lao Tzu because of an illegitimate daughter? No matter what, this is an unforgivable sin. You should... die together!"

"It seems that you didn't take my concubine's words to heart at all. If I say no, I just can't!"

A gust of wind suddenly surged in the closed cabin, with Hancock as the center, and the domineering arrogance washed the surroundings. Hancock's combat power will also float within a certain range, and the floating value is usually related to the people she cares about. .

"Big Fragrant Feet!"

"Multiplied · Thirty times faster!"

Wald re-entered the fighting state, but instead of resisting Hancock's attack, he used his own speed to get rid of Hancock's entanglement.

"Little ghost, I admit that I have underestimated you, and it will take a lot of effort to hit you, but if I don't want to fight you, you can't keep me!

Experience the powerlessness, I will kill the people you hold dear in front of your face! "

Wald turned around and punched Naiqin instead.

This is also the troublesome part of multiplying fruits. Just like Wald said, if he wants to destroy it, it will be very difficult to stop him.

But at this moment, dark purple energy fluctuations had enveloped the entire ship, and nothing seemed to happen, but Wald's fist missed.

"Really, I'm sorry, Aunt Naiqin, I didn't want to show up, but your captain is even crazier than I thought."

Chapter 1097

Purple energy is naturally Olga's fantasy field, just like the room of Luo's operation fruit, it is a way to display abilities.

But Zoroark's ability can not only be activated in the middle, but with this illusion domain that belongs to her, Olga can manipulate the illusion more easily.

"Your speed is very fast, but if you can't hit people's attacks, what's the use of being fast?"

Olga's frontal combat power is the lowest among the disasters, and even Jack, who has just been promoted, is stronger than Olga in this respect.

Struggling hard, Olga is the bottom of the big cadres, but she is the most troublesome enemy in the eyes of outsiders.

Phantoms that are absolutely real can't even be distinguished by ordinary knowledge. If you are not familiar with her abilities, you will only be played by her. Even if you are familiar with her abilities, you still need an open place to stabilize her.

Quinn's tactics are disgusting, using toxins and parasitic seeds, plus a variety of props to gradually consume the enemy's physical strength, while Olga's ability is untouchable.

Facing a brute force character like Wald, Olga's winning rate is far higher than that of Jack.

Especially in Wald's current state, he lost his composure and couldn't perform to his usual level at all.

Even if his knowledge is still above the level, he may not be able to accurately lock Olga, let alone the current state.

The more he is like this, the more he will be unable to get rid of Olga's control, and his belief will be destroyed by illusory cognition, and then he will fall into a vicious circle.

Wald is an example. In his cognition, he has achieved his goal, and he is laughing maniacally at this moment.

"Are you coughing or phantom disaster?"

"Ah, it seems that my reputation is not small now, and I was recognized immediately."

"Don't be joking, ahem, the four major disasters under Kaido's command, you have long been famous."

Bing Jack has been constantly updating information over the years, and has enough understanding of the pirates in the outside world, four generals, four disasters, the remnants of the white beard, red-haired cadres, and the Shichibukai under the command of the world government.

These are the first echelon pirates under the emperor of the sea, and they are also the big pirates that Bin Jack remembers in his heart.

"Sister Olga, I'm sorry, I have to ask you to solve the mess."

"It's nothing, I remember Captain Kaido spent a lot of time dealing with Walder, but Aunt Naiqin, your captain is not very good, I think you are a lunatic."

Olga didn't take Hancock's apology to heart, but talked about Walder's problem face to face. Now Walder has been trapped in the illusion by her. According to her control of the illusion, Walder It will be impossible to break free.

To be precise, he didn't even realize that he was already in the illusion.

It is not a good thing to say bad things about the captain in front of other members. In normal times, this sentence is enough to cause conflicts, but Binjack and Naiqin have nothing to say, after all, they have seen Wald's madness just now.

Not only did he target Naiqin, but even his elder brother was included in the attack range.

"Your thirty years are not worth it at all, why don't you go back with me, that stupid old man still has something to say to you."

"I"

"Naiqin, let's go, the current Walder Keke is no longer the original Walder, after thirty years of waiting

Now that you have a better destination, it may be more suitable for you. "

Bingjack, who was paralyzed on the ground, did not dissuade Naiqin, but persuaded her to join other forces. Even if Wald was Bingjack's younger brother, Bingjack was disappointed in him at this time.

"Wait, no, if you leave like this, Aunt Naiqin will be confirmed as a traitor, even if you want to leave, you have to leave cleanly.

To be honest, I just broke that cannon. It's not okay to let him destroy it endlessly. I plan to use illusions to let him understand what happened. Do you have anything I want to convey? "

Although Naiqin hasn't made a decision yet, Olga wants to clarify the misunderstanding first, and she doesn't want to take Naiqin back by "deceiving".

Deceit is a tactic against enemies, and she prefers sincerity when it comes to people who might be family.

Olga, who had misunderstood Assiere for more than a hundred years, knew how sad a misunderstanding is. If she couldn't explain clearly, it would be a haze that would linger in a person's life, so she made this suggestion.

Now her manipulation of illusions is even more powerful, fully capable of putting a movie in someone else's head.

"I don't know what to say to Captain Walder."

There is nothing wrong with the fact that Olga broke the cannon. This artillery did not interfere with the battle between Walder and Hancock, and Bin Jack and others did not agree with Walder's crazy actions.

It's only because he insists on doing so that he will go crazy with him.

Wald thought she was a traitor, and his merciless attack had already broken Naiqin's heart. Now Naiqin didn't know what to say.

If Wald trusted her, this situation would not have happened at all. The damage to the cannon was just an inducement. From this point of view, Wald had already lost his trust in them.

"Ahem... let me talk about this matter, ahem, Wald was not like this back then."

Bing Jack's thoughts went back to decades ago. He was still very young at that time, and he didn't have so many beards on his chin, but his body was still very bad. Unlike Wald, his body was not very good.

【Wald, you must go to sea in the future. This sea connects various countries and islands that we have never seen before. At the end of this boundless sea, there must be adventures beyond imagination waiting for you. 】

【Aren't you going, brother? 】

【Ahem, it's really unrealistic to have a body like this since childhood. 】

【Then me too】

【Do you want to live on this small island for the rest of your life? Ahem. The future of this island can be seen at a glance. You should go out, see the world and thrive, and go to the distance instead of me. 】

【Big Brother, I want to go with Big Brother, let's go around the world together, Big Brother, I will protect you! 】

"At that time, ahem, our dream was to travel around the world, which was originally our ordinary journey around the world.

A few years later, Wald grew up, he built a small boat, and took me away from the island, but we underestimated the sea."

Their boat was shipwrecked not long after, and they encountered a group of pirates when they drifted to another island. In order to protect themselves, Wald fought the enemy for the first time.

And in that battle, he seemed to have found the joy of fighting.

In the name of the Bundy brothers, the name of the Walder Pirates was launched, but in the process, their original intentions also changed.

"Our goal is freedom, but in the process of pursuing freedom, we have gradually become pirates cough cough Whether it is the navy or the world government's ships, they were defeated by Wald, and the name of world destroyer also appeared on us.

This ship, this Gulas Yadi, is our initial pursuit. I think as long as we sail underwater, we can avoid unnecessary battles and continue to travel around the world.

But Wald he. Keke cough."

Binjack said too much in one breath, coughing violently for a while, leaning against the machine behind and patting his chest.

This is an old problem, and Naiqin can't help it, but just took over the unfinished topic.

"Captain Wald thinks that a cannon plus multiplier fruit can make the enemy fearful, so he gave up fighting us. Now that I think about it, he has changed a long time ago."

Bing Jack and Naiqin are talking about the past, but there is an extra chair under Olga, and Hancock is still behind her helping her shoulders, and they are completely different from before.

"Where did this chair come from?"

"It's an illusion, although it's false, but I can trick my brain into thinking I'm sitting on a chair, so that I won't feel mentally tired.

However, the consumption of the body is still real. Sitting for a long time is the same as zama stance. "

Laziness will also promote progress. This trick is an exercise method that Olga thought of when she was young. While exercising ability, she can also exercise her body. The side effect is that it may cause muscle damage.

"I figured it out, that is to say, do you think Wald is a good person?"

"No, those of us who have embarked on this path are no longer worthy of the word, we can only say ahem, he used to be a good man and a trustworthy captain, if it wasn't for that incident"

"Forget it, it doesn't matter, in short, he had a conflict because of your "abandonment" back then, so let's repeat it again."

In Wald's cognition, the world around him suddenly shattered like a mirror, and he returned to the ship thirty years ago. The deck was full of corpses, surrounded by warships, and several CP members were attacking another Vald. Germany launched a sneak attack.

But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't see other people's faces clearly. This was an illusion created by Olga based on the descriptions of Naiqin and Bin Jack. The reason why he couldn't see the faces clearly was that no one remembered what those costumes looked like.

And this is not the point, Bin Jack resignedly gave the escape order and appeared in Wald's sight again.

"Bastard. Multiply · Hundred times shot!"

Wald grabbed a piece of sawdust on the deck and threw it forward. Not only the navy and CP, but even Bingjack and others who were trying to escape were included in his attack range.

Under Walder's attack, the illusion was shattered again, and the one in front of Walder was replaced by Olga.

"It's really ruthless. Have you seen it now? This is what your crew experienced at the time. In addition, I broke the cannon. Naiqin has been waiting for you for thirty years, so she rejected a The recruitment of a more powerful pirate group."

"So what? I knew this kind of thing a long time ago. I didn't lose consciousness at the time. If I can't let go, I just can't let go. If I don't take revenge for all this, I will not be able to calm down in my heart!

Do you think you can make me forget all this by letting me watch it again? ! Everything that happened thirty years ago is vivid in my memory! "

Wald punched Olga. Although there was a real blow on the arm, and even blood spattered out, Olga appeared on the other side unharmed.

"Don't get me wrong, I never want you to forget anything, I just want to explain something for Aunt Naiqin, and at the same time I am giving you a chance.

But at present, it seems that you have not seized this opportunity. "

Chapter 1098

Will it be reality after breaking the illusion? Olga again gave a negative answer.

Even if Walder's brute force can smash a layer of illusion, the illusion is still outside the illusion. Countless illusions made of energy have already surrounded the place, and even Walder's spiritual world has been infected by the power of illusion.

No matter how strong he is, he can't break his spiritual shackles in this state.

"It's useless, what you've done is just useless work.

Your speed is very fast, but you don't even know where the real me is, so how can you defeat me? Diablo Blast! "

A wave of dark energy was hit by Olga to Walder. Walder wanted to take advantage of this gap to fight back, but he didn't expect that when he attacked Olga in the direction of the pain, he still failed to achieve his goal. .

In his cognition, "an Olga's body" was added again, but Olga's subsequent attacks still did not stop.

"Bastard. Hidden, have the ability to come out and fight with me?!"

"Idiot, who would do such a thankless thing, only Jack, the elephant, likes to confront people head-on."

Olga's voice echoed around Walder, making the already irritable Walder even more crazy, but in the eyes of outsiders, the battle situation was completely different.

Naiqin knew that Olga's ability was focused on phantom, and Bin Jack had also seen similar information, but the information on paper was much worse than the live performance.

In their eyes, Olga almost stood still, only occasionally avoiding gravel and other UFOs.

Wald was like a headless chicken, attacking the illusion generated by Olga indiscriminately.

This is far beyond Binjack's cognition. He always believes that phantoms are just a deception of human vision, and this ability is far from being a disaster.

It wasn't until he observed Walder through the monitor on the ship, but found that the illusion still existed, that he understood the horror of Olga.

When the illusion becomes reality, this is where the real horror is.

And this is where Olga's ability is extremely incomprehensible. It is not difficult for someone who has the ability to break her illusion and stronger physical skills than her to knock her down.

When encountering such an enemy, Olga will throw a large number of phantom fakes to disturb the vision, and retreat as soon as possible.

But once she falls into the vortex of her illusion and cannot get out of her control, she will become a prey, and Olga will use the most stable method to gradually wear down her physical strength and look for opportunities to kill with one blow.

Wald is such an example, no matter how strong or fast he is, he cannot pose the slightest threat to Olga.

"I said, don't you have a way to calm him down? I really can only kill him if this continues."

Whether killing her former captain in front of Naiqin will affect her future life is the question that Olga struggles with, otherwise she would have had a chance to kill her long ago.

"Multiplied · Forty times shotgun!"

Before anyone could answer Olga, Wald directly started to attack indiscriminately. This is one of the situations Olga hates the most. invalid.

Everyone's power-generating skills and energy flow when using moves are different, and Olga has no way to deceive such things she doesn't know.

She can't make an enemy into a state where they think they have launched an attack, but they have not done anything.

And Wald's indiscriminate attack was just the beginning, and then he actually started punching downwards crazily.

"Not good! Below here is the power room, Wald wants to blow up this ship... cough cough cough cough.

Boom! boom! boom!

Just as Binjack finished speaking, a series of explosions came from the outside. The explosions came from above, and obviously had nothing to do with the power room below the ship.

Hancock's phone bug also rang at this time, and Sandersonia's anxious voice came from inside.

"It's not good, sister! It's Akainu, and Akainu appeared near here with a warship. He didn't listen to my advice at all, and started to attack indiscriminately. You guys leave quickly."

At this time, the reason for the attack from above is clear. It is nothing but Akainu's Meteor Volcano.

As for Shichibukai, Akazumi doesn't care about that kind of person's life or death. For Akaken, pirates are damned bastards. It doesn't make any difference whether Qiwukai is dead or not. a good thing.

"Why did that annoying mad dog come out again? Didn't he become the admiral of the navy? Why can't he just sit in the office honestly!"

"Sister Olga, what are you going to do next?"

"It's time to withdraw, let them find out that our relationship is not good, and it will affect future actions. As for Wald, let him fend for himself here.

Don't say that I don't care about people. The illusion will be dispelled in two minutes. Whether you can leave here is your own business.

Aunt Naiqin, come with me, you, the captain, are obviously crazy, and you want to blow up this ship directly.

Once the ship and the ammunition depot below are blown up, no one on board will try to run away. Follow this kind of lunatic who doesn't trust you, and sooner or later you will get yourself into it. "

Leaving a word to Binjack, Olga took Naiqin and planned to leave here. Wald was not a threat to them at all, and there were too many people who could solve him.

And there is a red dog outside. Although Olga says he is a mad dog every day, Olga is also familiar with the character of this enemy. Wald is now the main target of the navy.

Walder will never be let go when Akainu has arrived. She is not familiar with Walder, and there is no need to help him leave. Such an unstable time bomb is not a worthwhile target.

Naiqin didn't resist either. Wald's actions one after another had already broken her heart. Thirty years of persistence only brought her doubts, which was a major blow to anyone.

The truth is already in front of Wald, and since he doesn't want to believe it, there is nothing anyone can do about it.

"Bing Jack, you can go too."

"Ahem. No need, no matter what, he is my brother after all."

Jack Bin didn't intend to leave. Now the main target of the navy is Wald. Because they disappeared for a long time, this group of old cadres has long been forgotten by the world government and the navy.

If he wants to go, he can go, but Binjack has no idea in this regard. Wald has been Binjack's spiritual sustenance for the past 30 years.

This ship is also the sustenance of dreams. Now Wald actually disregards his companions for the sake of fighting, and even wants to directly destroy his previous dreams. No, for Wald now, this ship is no longer his dream.

The changed Wald had already made Binjack desperate, and his old body did not intend to go on alone.

Bin Jack was very determined, and Olga didn't talk nonsense, but just pulled Naiqin and left here.

Under the attack of the meteor volcano, the ship gradually ignited a fire. Feeling the approaching heat wave, Binjack sighed a little.

【The ship is sinking, and this voyage should be over, but it's okay, Wald, let's start again】

Later, according to the naval battle report, the Bundy brothers launched a desperate charge to the navy after being besieged, and eventually lost to the enemy and died at the hands of Akainu

600 words short, see clearly

Chapter 1099

"It's all over."

"Yeah, it's all over"

On Hydra's Perfume Snake, Hancock and Olga, who withdrew in time, watched the Gulas Yadi gradually fall into the flames. The flag belonging to Wald burned out in the flames, and Wald's life was also destroyed. It has come to an end.

"He used to be. It wasn't like this. Wald still loved his companion decades ago. That time Binjack was captured, and we chased him for a whole day in the rainy night before we rescued him."

Looking at the sinking Gulas Yadi, Naiqin looked sobbing.

That was the age of her youth. Even if she could maintain her appearance through special means, the traces left by the years in her heart could not be erased.

What she has experienced will not be forgotten, it is her precious memory.

"Although it's not appropriate to say this, Aunt Naiqin, Wald is no longer the same as he used to be from the time he left the prison, or from the time he was backstabbed by people from the World Government.

With his ability, he should be able to escape if he wanted to, but he made the worst choice. "

Olga could see clearly that shortly after they left, Wald, who regained consciousness, did not choose to escape, and even took the initiative to attack the warship where Akainu was.

At that time, Wald didn't even want to take Binjack with him, but hoped that he could leave in a lifeboat, but Binjack chose to drive the burning Gulas Yadi after Wald's surprise attack. hit.

As for Sebastian and Guyram who attacked Bucky before, although Bucky was not their opponent, Bucky's split fruit restrained Guyram's cubic fruit to a certain extent.

Coupled with the luck of the younger brother and Bucky, although they were defeated, they managed to persist until the arrival of the navy.

Bucky thought that Akainu would support him before, but Akainu directly included him as the target of the attack. Now his younger brothers are fleeing for their lives in the water, and the especially loyal younger brother is responsible for holding Bucky's feet so that He can fly over the sea.

Of course, Bucky was also unable to deal with Guy Ram and Sebastian. The power of his specially made Bucky bullet was a mystery. According to Bucky's description, his Bucky bullet was a weapon capable of destroying heaven and earth. The bomb, but in fact, this is more like an entertainment prop.

It didn't have any effect in a battle of sufficient weight. When Akainu launched indiscriminate fire coverage, Sebastian took Gailam into the water and fled to the distance.

Like Naiqin, when they reached safety, all they saw was the shattered Gulas Yadi.

"Okay, I'll go back first too, I've been out to play for a long time this time, Hancock, see you next time."

"Sister Olga, Akainu doesn't seem to be leaving immediately. According to our agreement with the World Government, the Navy is not allowed to set foot in Nine Snakes. Why don't we wait until he leaves?"

If it is getting late, and it will be night after a while, then you can use the darkness as an excuse to stay in Olga for another day, but Olga doesn't care about this kind of thing.

Olga has extremely rich experience in how to leave under the eyes of Akainu.

"It's okay, he can't find me at such a long distance, besides, I'm not going to never come back, see you next time."

In the end, Olga took Naiqin and left Nine Snakes. Under the cover of the phantom, the Shadow Fox passed through the gap in the navy's encirclement net as if it had entered no one's land.

After a period of time, on another island in the windless belt, the Shadow Fox temporarily docked here.

Olga often comes to Nine Snakes, so she is familiar with the surrounding terrain. This is the only island near Nine Snakes. It not only has water sources, but also has its own ecological environment.

Based on the actions of seabirds on the sea surface, it is easy to judge that there are islands here. After all, seabirds also need a fixed habitat.

According to Olga's estimate, if Sebastian and the others managed to escape, they would definitely rest here. try your luck.

After all, the two of them are also Naiqin's old teammates, so Naiqin must have something to say to them.

Facts proved that Olga was right in her bet. Here she did meet Sebastian and Guy Ram who escaped from the sea to fight. After listening to Naiqin's recounting of the final situation, the two also fell silent.

They can also feel the changes in Wald, especially Sebastian, who is blind himself and is more sensitive to other things.

Wald doesn't seem to have changed much, but the tone of his speech has long been very different from before.

"Do you have any plans? The Walder Pirates are now completely disbanded. Do you have any plans? Do you want to come with me?"

Naiqin watched as her former partners solicited them.

Gaylam himself is a shipbuilder, and Sebastian, as a hybrid of a murloc and a giant, has his own peculiarities, and his combat power is considered to be acceptable. If they are interested, Naiqin would not mind recommending them.

"I'll forget it."

"Me too, Walder's choice was poor, but I enjoyed the voyage with him, and I don't plan to start a new voyage.

I have already talked with Sebastian before, we plan to find a place to live in seclusion together, originally I wanted to ask you, but now it seems unnecessary.

See you in the future. "

Scratching his bald head, Gailam gave his own answer. Naiqin and Olga did not make things difficult for them. After Naiqin treated their wounds, Naiqin sent them away. .

It's just that after they left, the island ushered in a group of new guests-Bucky.

Their ship was destroyed by Akainu's indiscriminate attack. Akainu didn't even give them a chance to get close to the warship. Originally, Bucky and his party wanted to land on Kusnake, but they were almost shot into a hornet's nest.

Finally ran here.

"Miss Olga! Another Shichibukai is here, what should we do with him?"

"Qiwuhai? Isn't this the red nose? I'm an old acquaintance. Let's go back to Ghost Island. I'll just play with him."

Under the order of Olga, the pirates on board began to prepare for the return voyage, while Bucky and his party fell into a new predicament.

"Captain Bucky! Damn it, no matter how hard you go, you can't get out of this beach!"

"Yeah, it's right in front of you, but you just can't walk up!"

Compared to their younger brothers, Bucky is also flustered, but he can't show it, and deep down in his heart, he has already remembered the past experience.

He has experienced this kind of thing before, and it happened twice!

Cough cough, take care of some private matters

Brothers who have the college entrance examination, come on, don't stay up late, go to bed early

Chapter 1100

"Don't panic! I have experienced this kind of thing twice! That guy Shanks got out of trouble with my assistance!"

With the passage of time, Bucky has gradually let himself go, and nonsense can be said to come out of his mouth.

In order to maintain his personality, he needs a comparison. Others may be beaten up if they joke too much, so Bucky dare not say anything, but Shanks doesn't care. Bucky knows very well that Shanks will not hurt he.

Praise himself by belittling Shanks, something Bucky has been doing a lot lately.

Mr. 3 doesn't believe this, but he doesn't have the strength to refute it now. Bucky floated over with his own ability. I feel weak all over.

After finally reaching the shore, he has not recovered yet.

"Huh? How do I remember that I can't tell the difference between the two of you? If I hadn't played enough, you wouldn't be able to discover the truth at all. Why did you change here?"

Olga's figure appeared in the crowd, with her arm friendly on Bucky.

"!"

Bucky's forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat, and Olga's voice was engraved in his bones. Although he has experienced many setbacks in his life, Olga is the only one who can make him and Shanks suffer together.

"Then it's a phantom disaster!"

"A major cadre under Kaido's command has a bounty of 1.52 billion Bailey. Such a person is actually the old enemy of Captain Bucky!"

"As expected of Captain Bucky, to be remembered by such a big man!"

Baki's little brothers have long been buckyized. For them, everything Bucky does is right, and even if it's wrong, they can forcefully come up with a reason.

"What are you talking about, Captain Bucky is now the Qibukai. Since the death of Whitebeard, there has been a vacancy for the emperor of the sea. Captain Bucky will definitely turn the world into the Four Emperors again!

Only a pirate like Kaido can be compared with Captain Bucky! "

"Let me tell you, where did you recruit these pirates? Are they out of their minds, or do they want you to die on purpose?"

This is the first time Olga has encountered this kind of situation. Originally, she just wanted to play with Bucky. Based on the principle of rain and dew, after playing with Shanks, Bucky must not be left behind.

Now being confused by this group of people, Olga almost forgot what her purpose of coming here was.

" "

"Forget it, I don't care about this kind of thing, I just want to tell you that before the war on the top, the red-haired guy was played by me once, in order to make you balance, I decided to let you experience it too.

For the next period of time, these people will treat you as their worst enemy, good luck to you. "

"Wait! I shouldn't have provoked you?!"

"What are you talking about? When you and that red-haired kid saw me for the first time, you wanted to grab something from my hand. It's already very polite just for fun. I wish you good luck, Qianliangdaohua, Baba Master Ji~"

As soon as the words fell, Olga's figure became unreal, and before Bucky could react, he was surrounded by the younger brothers behind him.

Ba basically wanted to escape, but just after flying out, his body flew around uncontrollably, and his feet were still held by other younger brothers.

"Help!"

Accompanied by Bucky's screams, the Shadow Fox disappeared on the sea level.

Bad news, Bucky was no match for his younger brother, and his torn body was beaten in all directions.

Good news, Olga's ship was very fast, and soon after leaving, Bucky's little brothers got rid of the interference of the phantom.

But at this time, they fell into a brand new self-movement.

"Captain Bucky! In order not to hurt us, you would rather be beaten than fight back!"

"Yes, Captain Bucky has paid too much in order not to kill each other. Woohoo, I want to dedicate my life to you!"

Even though his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, Bucky was sought after by everyone. Olga, who left, never thought of this result.

Not only Olga, but even Mr. 3 and Bucky's old subordinates don't understand why they are so crazy.

"Speaking of which, I played pretty cool just now."

Mr. 3 looked at his fist, he was also one of the victims of the illusion. Looking at Bucky's extremely embarrassing face, Mr. 3's inner guilt was gone.

"Uh-huh."

Not only that, Bucky's former subordinates even nodded in agreement with Mr. 3

At the same time, no one knew which sea area it was, and Hawkeye received another call.

"Roronoa, you can stop now."

"Ah? Why, is it already there?"

"No, it's over there, let's go back by boat, I don't want to be taken to some unknown sea by you."

Even if Hawkeye kept staring at Sauron, it didn't stop Sauron from going off course and being sucked into by unknown currents.

Hawkeye didn't want to row the boat by himself. For the sake of the future, he decided to change the way.

Olga is still on the way back, and the red dog who solved Walder also brought the fleet back to Marlin Vandor, but instead of being praised, he was questioned by the five old stars.

As the admiral of the navy, he led the attack without informing the world government. This is undoubtedly an act of ultra vires.

It was at this time that Akainu discovered that the position of marshal was inconvenient. Instead of making his actions smoother, he put two shackles on himself.

Compared with Akainu, Kuzan, who has left the navy, seems much more comfortable.

"Thank you, Mr. Kuzan, for your help."

"It's just a small matter, let's go deliver the goods, remember to strengthen the frame next time."

After joining, Kuzan was not assigned a task. Instead, he became a jobless vagrant, doing helpful things in Wano Country every day.

This is mainly because Kaido went out again, Arceus has no interest in Kuzan for the time being, and the rest of the people can't order Kuzan, after all, he was brought back by Yamato, even if he ordered, Yamato had to do it.

Believe it or not, let's not talk about it. Yamato's goal is to use Kuzan as a shield. Kaido may come back at any time, so naturally he will not let him go outside to do things.

So Kuzan relaxed instead.

Just now he met a man whose carriage axle was damaged. In order for him to deliver the goods on time, he temporarily reinforced the carriage body with ice.

"Camel? Camel, where have you been, it's time to go back!"

After a day of ordinary life, Kuzan plans to take the camel to study the shaved ice made by Frost Milk Fairy and Sweet Lengmei.

It's just that when he turned his head, he found that the camel had run into a nearby farmland and was still helping a giant repair tools, and the face of that giant was familiar to him no matter how he looked.

"Sasauro?!"

I owe 2600, good night